heaven_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o but_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o this_o appear_v ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o joh._n 3._o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o grace_n but_o from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.6_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephe._n 2._o 2.8_o ephe._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o psa_n 34.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o justification_n come_v from_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3._o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v tit._n 3._o 3.6_o tit._n 3.6_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephe._n 2.10_o but_o how_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o â—â—_o eze._n 36.26_o â—â—_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o offence_n we_o fall_v daily_o jam_fw-la 3.2_o but_o this_o be_v give_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 43._o 43.25_o esai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n of_o thou_o but_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o ephe._n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n last_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o christ_n in_o repentance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o matth._n 24._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o from_o what_o root_n and_o fountain_n proceed_v this_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o his_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tell_v we_o most_o plain_o and_o direct_o as_o jere._n 32.39.40_o â—_o jer._n 32.40_o â—_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2.13_o phi._n 1.6.29_o and_o 2.13_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o our_o our_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o deserve_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o from_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v reason_n 1_o aright_o the_o cause_n hereof_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o will_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v over_o the_o same_o to_o another_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v well_o deserve_v of_o we_o and_o not_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o of_o boast_v against_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_v 4.2_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o 4.2_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o touch_v abraham_n thâ—_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 2.8.9_o ephe._n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o then_o he_o give_v all_o his_o gift_n free_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o so_o much_o he_o lose_v of_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o know_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v beggar_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n our_o own_o penury_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v off_o but_o our_o misery_n poverty_n blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o â—he_n 2.1_o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_a we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o must_v draw_v we_o before_o we_o can_v run_v after_o he_o or_o come_v
when_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o deface_v and_o every_o way_n disgrace_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v their_o utter_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 16_o verse_n 8._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n strong_a in_o power_n deceitful_a in_o snare_a and_o dangerous_a in_o subdue_a of_o us._n they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v reckon_v and_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o then_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v live_v they_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o army_n of_o man_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o puissance_n have_v strike_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o deceive_v with_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o as_o the_o subtle_a harlot_n that_o flatter_v with_o her_o mouth_n they_o bring_v danger_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v then_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o perdition_n we_o shall_v also_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o as_o death_n nay_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2_o verse_n 14._o if_o we_o find_v they_o too_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a for_o we_o and_o ourselves_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o weapon_n luke_o 11_o verse_n 22._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n revel_v 5_o verse_n 5._o that_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o know_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n chap_n 1_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v call_v back_o again_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v retain_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v penitent_a he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o right_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a leeser_fw-ge then_o we_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o psalm_n 32._o at_o the_o first_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n he_o send_v for_o vriah_n and_o use_v sundry_a shift_n to_o convey_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n and_o thereby_o to_o cover_v his_o sin_n when_o that_o policy_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o send_v secret_o to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o they_o to_o retire_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o while_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v discover_v it_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o hereby_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thus_o he_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o can_v find_v none_o without_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v my_o iniquity_n psal_n 32_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o to_o hope_v again_o and_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v us._n when_o david_n have_v thus_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n that_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n that_o before_o threaten_v &_o thunder_v out_o the_o law_n now_o apply_v precious_a balm_n and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n saying_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v escape_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n again_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n nay_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sinful_a woman_n confess_v her_o sin_n by_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o answer_v concern_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7_o verse_n 47._o thus_o he_o speak_v gracious_o and_o comfortable_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n accuse_v himself_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n justify_v christ_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o the_o more_o often_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o the_o more_o merciful_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o far_o he_o will_v remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o and_o the_o near_o he_o will_v approach_v unto_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o a_o right_a confession_n many_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o find_v little_a comfort_n as_o pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n the_o israelite_n and_o many_o other_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v better_a than_o these_o man_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v better_a than_o they_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v with_o they_o and_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o self-love_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o other_o man_n virtue_n nor_o our_o own_o vice_n we_o be_v blind_a in_o see_v our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o we_o be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o quick_a eye_v to_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n face_n we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o than_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o no_o man_n see_v the_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o face_n so_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o deformity_n take_v a_o glass_n 23._o james_n 1_o 23._o which_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o secret_a &_o open_a sin_n we_o must_v behold_v our_o face_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o duty_n of_o confession_n and_o observe_v diligent_o the_o true_a property_n of_o it_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o unclean_a be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o a_o right_n penitent_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a they_o to_o hear_v man_n say_v i_o confess_v myself_o a_o
his_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v but_o approve_v 2_o pigb_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justify_v con_fw-mi ro_o 2_o and_o have_v give_v their_o own_o fellow_n the_o slip_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v best_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_o in_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o justice_n impute_v then_o by_o justice_n inherent_a for_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a debtor_n perish_v and_o languish_v imprison_v be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o honourable_a &_o gracious_a for_o a_o prince_n whole_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n &_o hand-writing_n stand_v against_o he_o then_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o stock_n of_o money_n whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v out_o his_o debt_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o â—ith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2_o 8_o 9_o thus_o paul_n conclude_v also_o concern_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4_o 2._o thus_o do_v christ_n determine_v this_o question_n draw_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v on_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o then_o renounce_v all_o meet_v it_o and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o self_n &_o fly_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 8_o 90_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v minâ—_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v work_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o our_o justification_n be_v one_o thing_n our_o sanctification_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v make_v several_a grace_n &_o distinct_a gift_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_v for_o theâ—_n be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 11_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o he_o as_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o by_o iâ—_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o â—â—ints_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o most_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ries_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o also_o not_o his_o alone_a â—â—r_fw-fr we_o alone_a but_z his_o and_o loâ—â—s_v together_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o onâ—_n place_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n so_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n his_o and_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o righteousness_n be_v of_o another_o 0_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 0_o see_v guilt_n be_v of_o another_o as_o another_o make_v we_o sinner_n why_o shall_v not_o another_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o artificial_a worâ—_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n without_o sense_n &_o life_n shall_v restore_v health_n and_o give_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v mortal_o bite_v yet_o we_o see_v by_o behold_v it_o they_o be_v recover_v moreover_o the_o people_n sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n wry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o power_n of_o strength_n or_o by_o any_o act_n wrought_v by_o he_o no_o nor_o moses_n himself_o can_v minister_v any_o cure_n oâ—_n comfort_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o one_o way_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v another_o way_n so_o although_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v sin_n matoâ—â—_n ferus_fw-la in_o lâ—_n &_o matoâ—â—_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deliver_v himself_o or_o other_o nay_o if_o he_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v take_v it_o away_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v show_v mercy_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v justify_v us._n we_o affirm_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2_o 16_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n all_o matter_n of_o boast_v be_v exclude_v justification_n by_o grace_n be_v conclude_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o great_a consolation_n arise_v from_o this_o use_v 5_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n to_o all_o such_o as_o â—â—e_v weak_a in_o faith_n &_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n press_v they_o and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n often_o overcome_v they_o &_o always_o assault_v they_o for_o we_o have_v great_a comfort_n give_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o consideration_n of_o these_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v continual_o bite_v &_o sting_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v they_o they_o do_v not_o ceaffe_a to_o vex_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o wound_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v so_o have_v god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v always_o tempt_v provoke_a and_o seek_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o man_n do_v wheat_n yet_o their_o home_n and_o â—ot_n short_a and_o their_o strength_n be_v diminish_v their_o will_n to_o hurt_v be_v great_a than_o their_o power_n of_o hurt_v so_o that_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o cruelty_n they_o desire_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3_o verse_n 15._o albeit_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v long_o &_o the_o skinnisâ—_n oftentimes_o hot_a &_o bloody_a albeit_o we_o take_v many_o a_o foil_n and_o have_v the_o buckler_n beat_v to_o our_o head_n albeit_o we_o be_v fell_v with_o the_o stroke_n and_o drive_v to_o fight_v upon_o our_o knee_n yet_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v we_o
reason_n 2_o second_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardnes_n to_o perform_v it_o first_o touch_v the_o last_a of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n preach_v shall_v cease_v prayer_n shall_v fail_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v fade_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o sweet_a sing_n of_o god_n eternal_a praise_n shall_v never_o cease_v the_o bless_a saint_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v give_v praise_n and_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o revel_v 5_o 13_o and_z 11_o 17._o again_o it_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n of_o reason_n 3_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prou._n 16_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n who_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o luke_n 1_o 68_o 74_o 75._o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o eph._n 1_o 3_o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o return_v all_o glory_n &_o praise_v unto_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v and_o save_v we_o &_o will_v glorify_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v direct_v and_o refer_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v prayer_n but_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o obtain_v our_o request_n &_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50_o 15._o wherefore_o do_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o that_o receive_v increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n wherefore_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v comfort_n by_o they_o we_o may_v return_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o last_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n 4_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o duty_n manifest_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n we_o be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o ask_v but_o cold_a &_o dull_a in_o thanksgiving_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v large_a in_o promise_n and_o protestation_n but_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v backward_o in_o perform_v we_o be_v full_a of_o desire_v the_o thing_n we_o want_v but_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o praise_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v we_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v send_v us._n see_v therefore_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o stand_v direct_o with_o his_o will_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v first_o forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o remember_v our_o own_o want_n and_o our_o mouth_n with_o our_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o health_n in_o sickness_n for_o deliverance_n in_o danger_n and_o for_o comfort_n in_o heaviness_n but_o when_o light_n be_v rise_v in_o darkness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n we_o forget_v the_o hand_n that_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o that_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o use_n the_o prophet_n david_n make_v psal_n 103.1.2_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o also_o moses_n urge_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 8_o 10_o 11._o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n good_n which_o they_o fill_v not_o welles_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a than_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v they_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o when_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v when_o their_o cattle_n be_v increase_v when_o their_o substance_n be_v multiply_v and_o when_o their_o possession_n be_v enlarge_v sure_o because_o if_o ever_o we_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v full_a if_o ever_o we_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n &_o abundance_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n round_o about_o we_o than_o we_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n ready_a to_o have_v our_o heart_n puff_v up_o &_o our_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n do_v forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o the_o more_o love_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o less_o duty_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o whereby_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o us._n in_o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o 13._o hezekia_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n for_o his_o recovery_n yet_o see_v how_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o unthankfulness_n and_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o deliverance_n â—5_n â—â—â—on_n 32_o â—5_n and_o receive_v heavy_a tiding_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babel_n he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o be_v teach_v we_o also_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o which_o one_o only_a return_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o
appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 3._o we_o esay_n 66_o 3._o to_o he_o will_v i_o have_v respect_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v by_o one_o to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a palace_n but_o the_o door_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v very_o low_a so_o that_o the_o high-minded_a and_o proud_a presumptuous_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n can_v run_v in_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o stoop_v down_o low_a &_o humble_a himself_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o passage_n into_o it_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o humility_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n 6._o truth_n james_n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o lowly_a last_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o they_o with_o prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n coffer_n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v it_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v oftentimes_o to_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v he_o understanding_n 34._o understanding_n psalm_n 119_o 18_o 34._o that_o he_o may_v see_v into_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o which_o ask_v shall_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o he_o that_o knock_v shall_v have_v the_o door_n set_v open_a unto_o he_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o their_o own_o study_n labour_n read_v and_o search_v if_o then_o we_o shall_v join_v it_o to_o our_o read_n and_o hear_n it_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n with_o it_o &_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o use_v book_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n and_o special_a end_n of_o this_o book_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thereby_o take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v redound_v unto_o us._n there_o be_v many_o chapter_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o bare_a and_o barren_a and_o to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o naked_a catalogue_n of_o place_n and_o person_n but_o we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n teach_v therein_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v attention_n and_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n forasmuch_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforehand_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n might_n have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o and_o albeit_o the_o use_n come_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n thereby_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o procure_v we_o a_o appetite_n to_o hunger_n after_o they_o first_o we_o see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o use_v 1_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o a_o bark_n toss_v on_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o every_o rock_n unless_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n sure_a &_o steadfast_a that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n appoint_v arrive_v in_o safety_n at_o the_o haven_n desire_v for_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n never_o rest_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o travel_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n they_o have_v no_o certain_a abode_n no_o settle_a dwelling_n to_o assure_v they_o any_o continuance_n but_o they_o walk_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o poor_a banish_a man_n until_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o heavenly_a country_n we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o for_o then_o of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a we_o know_v we_o must_v all_o leave_v it_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o look_v for_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o meditation_n to_o this_o purpose_n phil._n 3._o 14_o 3._o phil._n 3_o 20_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 13_o 14_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o hebr._n 11_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o say_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v here_o meet_v with_o many_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n patience_n and_o prayer_n least_o the_o flesh_n shall_v wax_v proud_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n second_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o patron_n use_v 2_o and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o shield_n and_o buckler_n of_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o how_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o enemy_n and_o want_v of_o the_o isralite_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o do_v god_n marvellous_o and_o miraculous_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o as_o he_o keep_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o as_o upon_o the_o eagle_n wing_n so_o he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n &_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o to_o despair_n of_o help_n then_o come_v the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v we_o also_o look_v for_o help_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o our_o salvation_n come_v 6_o come_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 6_o who_o as_o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n sing_v in_o her_o song_n kell_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o danger_n therefore_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o want_n let_v we_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o chastisement_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o trouble_n let_v we_o fly_v unto_o he_o in_o temptation_n let_v we_o fight_v under_o he_o and_o in_o all_o necessity_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n three_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o lively_a picture_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o what_o person_n it_o consist_v it_o stand_v not_o whole_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o they_o and_o many_o wicked_a person_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o come_v as_o the_o guest_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n in_o this_o body_n be_v many_o member_n but_o be_v not_o all_o live_a a_o great_a part_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a member_n yea_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o so_o sanctify_v that_o they_o live_v without_o sin_n for_o as_o 12_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 12_o they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n not_o full_o and_o perfect_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o next_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v even_o as_o we_o be_v see_v of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o
one_o and_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o present_a feeling_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n while_o the_o tentation_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v unfit_a judge_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o condition_n how_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n &_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o tentation_n the_o ungodly_a utter_v their_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n the_o devil_n broach_v his_o false_a and_o forge_a suggestion_n the_o faithful_a indeed_o do_v oftentimes_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n 10._o psal_n 13_o 1._o and_o 42_o 9_o 11._o &_o 44_o 23.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 74_o 19_o &_o 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o again_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourn_a when_o the_o enemy_n oppress_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n and_o psal_n 44._o up_o why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n awake_v be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n &_o forget_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o affliction_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v beat_v down_o unto_o the_o dust_n our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n rise_v up_o for_o our_o succour_n and_o redeem_v we_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o in_o another_o place_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n whole_o in_o displeasure_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a cry_n out_o and_o complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o both_o faith_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o distress_n and_o affliction_n god_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o neither_o have_v forget_v they_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o forcible_a and_o violent_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v away_o all_o life_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v present_a death_n yet_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o recovery_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o person_n disease_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beholder_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o many_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v the_o tree_n in_o winter_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a without_o sap_n without_o leaf_n without_o life_n nothing_o appear_v to_o yield_v any_o hope_n of_o future_a fruit_n in_o time_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v &_o the_o spring_n approach_v they_o show_v forth_o by_o lively_a effect_n that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o time_n of_o winter_n they_o seem_v benumb_v for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o as_o they_o gather_v strength_n and_o faith_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v a_o present_a operation_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o hereunto_o our_o present_a doctrine_n in_o hand_n make_v a_o way_n when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n see_v he_o know_v the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n of_o us._n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a misery_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o his_o people_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n &_o cry_v their_o cry_n for_o the_o bondage_n come_v up_o to_o god_n and_o he_o say_v 7._o exo._n 2.23_o and_z 3_o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taske-maister_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o this_o purpose_n join_v together_o their_o affliction_n and_o god_n compassion_n chap._n 49._o but_o zion_n say_v 15._o esa_n 49_o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o what_o comfort_n be_v give_v against_o all_o the_o discomfort_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o and_o against_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o distress_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o we_o though_o man_n will_v not_o know_v we_o but_o stand_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n will_v know_v we_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n our_o particular_a estate_n our_o particular_a name_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n 1._o esay_n 49_o 1._o and_o 43_o 1._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o let_v we_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o present_a feel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o judge_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o feeling_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o former_a example_n we_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o eclipse_n as_o the_o celestial_a light_n do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n recover_v the_o light_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o the_o use_v 2_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o think_v themselves_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v nevet_n be_v bear_v for_o better_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o he_o will_v know_v they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o know_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o misery_n belong_v unto_o all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o know_v they_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v objection_n it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o how_o they_o live_v if_o god_n will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o man_n may_v think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o life_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o &_o open_v before_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n confirm_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n thou_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o 19_o jer._n 32_o 18_o 19_o and_o recompense_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n after_o they_o o_o god_n the_o great_a &_o mighty_a who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n great_a in_o counsel_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n for_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n if_o then_o he_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o person_n be_v evermore_o in_o his_o eye_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o ungodly_a the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o allow_v
not_o be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v by_o those_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n 8._o jude_n 4._o 1_o peter_n 2_o 8._o christ_n our_o saviour_n foreshoweth_a of_o the_o perilous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n intercession_n john_n 17_o 20_o 21._o &_o 16_o 13._o and_o also_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o comfort_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hereunto_o also_o he_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o luke_n 22_o 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v save_v 26._o john_n 10_o 26._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v his_o people_n who_o because_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o will_v also_o glorify_v he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o do_v love_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n objection_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o die_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v lose_v their_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o general_n other_o particular_a some_o lesser_a and_o some_o great_a first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o general_a or_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o quite_o lose_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v give_v never_o be_v receive_v this_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luk._n 8_o 13_o 14._o many_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 6._o heb._n 6_o 6._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v back_o again_o and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v special_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o election_n these_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v can_v quite_o fall_v away_o by_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hereunto_o paul_n accord_v rom._n 11_o 29._o when_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n &_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o inferior_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n some_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o never_o rise_v but_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o spring_v up_o and_o promise_v hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n yet_o short_o after_o wither_v this_o be_v soon_o up_o and_o soon_o go_v some_o proceed_v far_a it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o ear_n and_o show_v beautiful_a yet_o it_o be_v blast_v othersome_a by_o god_n blessing_n continue_v and_o come_v to_o a_o timely_a and_o seasonable_a ripeness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o corn_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o tree_n some_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o never_o take_v any_o root_n some_o take_v root_n and_o never_o have_v blossom_n some_o bear_v blossom_n but_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o some_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a husbandman_n both_o root_n deep_o 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o blossom_n fair_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o in_o due_a season_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v give_v a_o show_n and_o offer_v a_o hope_n but_o they_o decay_n by_o and_o by_o and_o wither_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o flourish_v other_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n yet_o they_o decay_v at_o the_o last_o as_o corn_n blast_v in_o the_o ear_n &_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o other_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v plant_v sure_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o can_v fall_v neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o grow_v and_o prosper_v with_o much_o increase_n these_o be_v describe_v psal_n 1_o 3._o &_o 92_o 13_o 14._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a seasen_a who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a &_o flourish_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o grace_n may_v die_v and_o wither_v away_o and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o touch_v the_o gift_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_o necessary_a without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n other_o be_v less_o necessary_a not_o always_o go_v with_o faith_n but_o sometime_o only_o &_o sometime_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a nor_o always_o find_v in_o they_o though_o only_o proper_a unto_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o no_o man_n of_o year_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v both_o whole_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o or_o their_o nature_n or_o in_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o or_o we_o unchangeable_a the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v changeable_a who_o keep_v their_o original_a estate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n confirm_v they_o therein_o we_o see_v innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o 4._o jude_n 6._o 2_o peter_n 2_o 4._o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n nothing_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o king_n everlasting_a 17._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o title_n of_o immortality_n and_o unchangeableness_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o four_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v perish_v full_o and_o final_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o corroboration_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v without_o special_a strength_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o
reason_n why_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o call_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o constancy_n of_o grace_n itself_o but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n can_v lie_v we_o know_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v great_o assault_v they_o and_o greevous_o weaken_v they_o and_o pitiful_o diminish_v they_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o impression_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v lie_v languish_v gape_a and_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o prophet_n feel_v few_o or_o no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o i_o in_o my_o god_n so_o then_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v so_o decay_v in_o we_o as_o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o feeling_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o us._n take_v the_o galathian_o for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v true_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o gal._n 4.19_o 9_o 11_o 14._o yet_o by_o false_a teacher_n they_o so_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o dangerous_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o fashion_n in_o they_o &_o the_o apostle_n do_v travel_v in_o pain_n with_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n until_o christ_n be_v anew_o fashion_v in_o they_o david_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n &_o not_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o intreat_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o h_z m_z 1_o psal_n 51_o 10_o 1_o &_o not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n seem_v whole_o perish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o own_o feel_n be_v quench_v when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o violent_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a tempest_n beat_v he_o down_o have_v profane_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o check_v &_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n quench_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cold_a water_n the_o heavenly_a grace_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a draw_v from_o he_o many_o sigh_n and_o sob_n drive_v he_o into_o great_a horror_n and_o grievous_a agony_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o tear_n before_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o again_o yea_o he_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n to_o feel_v with_o comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o sin_n of_o relapse_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n as_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o sharp_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n god_n do_v whip_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n that_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o heart_n 6._o psalm_n 6_o 6._o and_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n 75._o math._n 26_o 75._o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v bitter_o before_o he_o can_v find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n renew_v again_o towards_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o our_o name_n and_o our_o number_n be_v know_v to_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o our_o state_n unchangeable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o fire_n be_v with_o fuel_n put_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o and_o die_v in_o us._n four_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n use_v 4_o to_o number_n we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o number_v &_o measure_v our_o day_n and_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n &_o a_o divine_a to_o number_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v all_o language_n &_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a linguist_n and_o artist_n to_o learn_v the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o the_o true_a liberal_a science_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v account_v deep_a scholar_n great_a linguist_n profound_a philosopher_n good_a grammarian_n excellent_a mathematician_n sharp_a logician_n cunning_a politician_n fine_a rhetoritian_n sweet_a musician_n &_o rare_a in_o all_o witty_a conceit_n yet_o while_o they_o wax_v old_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o to_o please_v other_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a oftentimes_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o art_n catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v the_o substance_n and_o study_v the_o circumstance_n they_o omit_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a grammar_n a_o divine_a arithmetic_n a_o divine_a geometry_n a_o divine_a astronomy_n divine_a music_n there_o be_v christian_a ethic_n &_o economic_n christian_a politike_n and_o physics_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o study_v by_o we_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v profit_v he_o be_v the_o best_a grammarian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n between_o which_o two_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o concord_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o we_o do_v not_o for_o a_o advantage_n lie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v get_v the_o right_a art_n of_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o speak_v true_o they_o be_v the_o best_a musician_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 19_o ephes_n 5_o 19_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o best_a astronomer_n that_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n earthly_a thing_n that_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o he_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a arithmetitian_n that_o use_v daily_o to_o number_v not_o only_o his_o year_n and_o month_n but_o his_o day_n and_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a geometritian_n that_o measure_v his_o day_n with_o a_o right_a line_n and_o consider_v that_o while_n the_o chain_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v consume_v and_o cut_v short_a whosoever_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o every_o day_n grow_v better_a and_o better_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o ethic_n whosoever_o train_v uppe_o his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a oeconomic_a whosoever_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o prudent_a in_o give_v and_o take_v godly_a counsel_n be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o if_o he_o know_v aright_o his_o own_o state_n how_o he_o
of_o god_n for_o john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2d_o re._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 2d_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n where_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n where_o god_n be_v the_o moon_n where_o god_n be_v all_o the_o light_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o defence_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n receive_v so_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o glorious_a city_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v never_o array_v nor_o advance_v like_o one_o of_o these_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o ravish_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n know_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o 21.27_o â—â—uel_a 21.27_o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o neither_o let_v we_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_n if_o we_o follow_v our_o ungodly_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v our_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o door_n of_o god_n kingdom_n shut_v against_o us._n 18_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o west_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammihud_o 19_o and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 20_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n shall_v be_v gamliel_n the_o son_n of_o pedahzur_n 21_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 22_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v abidan_n the_o son_n of_o gideoni_n 23_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 24_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n and_o compass_v about_o both_o in_o front_n and_o flank_n stand_v strong_a in_o battle_v in_o their_o array_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o shock_n if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o three_o company_n of_o this_o mighty_a army_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n and_o his_o partisan_n be_v manasseh_n and_o benjamin_n appoint_v to_o march_v under_o his_o ensign_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n range_v under_o his_o colour_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o rahel_n the_o true_a and_o belove_a wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o both_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a be_v manasseh_n the_o young_a ephraim_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n assign_v unto_o he_o and_o manasseh_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v his_o underling_n what_o can_v ephraim_n claim_v above_o his_o brother_n or_o what_o have_v manasseh_n do_v to_o be_v put_v behind_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o elder_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o young_a and_o to_o advance_v the_o young_a into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a example_n we_o read_v that_o when_o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o child_n before_o his_o sick_a father_n 48.14.18.20_o gene._n 48.14.18.20_o jacob_n stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o ephraim_n head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasseh_n head_n direct_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n neither_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o bless_v they_o that_o day_n and_o say_v in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v bless_v and_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n thus_o god_n judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o man_n and_o he_o prefer_v that_o which_o man_n despise_v a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o have_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o say_v 16.6_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_a be_v before_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n doctrine_n 5_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o please_v god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o both_o when_o he_o will_v and_o where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n he_o give_v as_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o grace_n of_o election_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o lift_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o forsake_v he_o put_v and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o please_v some_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a some_o earthly_a and_o other_o heavenly_a and_o of_o both_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v who_o separate_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n the_o lord_n make_v poor_a 2.7.8_o 1_o sam._n 2.7.8_o and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n this_o appear_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o accompany_v salvation_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o salvation_n flow_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n &_o end_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o election_n redemption_n call_v faith_n justification_n regeneration_n love_n good_a work_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
unto_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o practice_v one_o good_a work_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o right_n challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o he_o of_o us._n 36._o â—â—m_fw-la 11.34_o â—_o 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o free_o bestow_v all_o thing_n he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o duty_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n whether_o he_o grant_v or_o withhold_v whether_o he_o give_v little_a or_o much_o liberal_o or_o spare_o to_o many_o or_o to_o few_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o see_v he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v run_v behind_o hand_n in_o arrearage_n as_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o and_o frank_o unto_o us._n use_v 1_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o maintain_v the_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o man_n salvation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o appear_v in_o three_o respect_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o foresee_v work_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o good_a thus_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v of_o confusion_n and_o establish_v false_a cause_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o err_v greevous_o in_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o now_o that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o thus_o far_o let_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o ever_o particular_a work_n touch_v foresee_v work_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o tower_n they_o lie_v in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o say_v serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o justification_n &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o foresee_v faith_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o pin_n of_o man_n faith_n as_o the_o move_a or_o procure_v cause_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o whereas_o man_n salvation_n abide_v sure_a and_o firm_a stable_n and_o certain_a through_o he_o only_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n never_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v 11.5_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o 11.5_o but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v again_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o golden_a chain_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v link_v together_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o election_n it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v believe_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o save_v we_o in_o his_o own_o son_n ephe._n 1.4_o 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.1_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o we_o be_v elect_v as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o he_o now_o such_o as_o god_n justifi_v such_o he_o also_o choose_v and_o decree_v to_o justify_v as_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 5.8_o 8_o ronvere_n 4.5_o &_o 5_o 8_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v foresee_v so_o that_o the_o foresee_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o if_o that_o which_o do_v come_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o much_o less_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v four_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.29.44_o 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.29_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bestow_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o before_o this_o gift_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v lament_v 5.21_o jerem._n 31._o psal_n 51._o act._n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v joh._n 12.39_o 40._o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n as_o if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o before_o itself_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n last_o if_o faith_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o infidelity_n foresee_v shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o then_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o our_o own_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o stroke_n in_o our_o salvation_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v after_o we_o or_o behind_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v of_o we_o by_o give_v of_o we_o faith_n
by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o sanctify_v of_o we_o and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o such_o like_a effect_n desert_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n second_o this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o abolish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o work_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v our_o merit_n if_o our_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o he_o stand_v our_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n ephes_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n forasmuch_o as_o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v lay_v 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a stone_n of_o the_o building_n notwithstanding_o the_o mountain_n 4-6_a zach._n 4-6_a that_o be_v the_o strong_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o merit_n be_v be_v what_o merit_n be_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o our_o judgement_n the_o sound_a touch_v this_o matter_n merit_n be_v a_o work_n undue_a to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v make_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o be_v due_a when_o a_o debtor_n satisfi_v his_o creditor_n he_o pai_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o law_n and_o equity_n by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n neither_o do_v he_o deserve_v any_o thanks_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heathen_a know_v well_o enough_o 1._o terent._n in_o phorm_n act._n sc_n 1._o who_o confess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n that_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v to_o another_o even_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o better_a master_n teach_v we_o this_o more_o full_o luk._n 17.8_o 9.10_o luc._n 17.8_o 9.10_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n who_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v he_o then_o thank_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v nay_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o make_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o plead_v our_o own_o merit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n itself_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o well_o gainsay_v the_o trinity_n refuse_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v express_v there_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14_o ephe._n 1_o 14_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o possession_n purchase_v by_o he_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o thes_n 5.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n will_v they_o careful_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 10.28_o act._n 10.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n where_o he_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1â—_n rom._n 5.9_o 1â—_n if_o then_o we_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o we_o take_v so_o much_o from_o christ_n worthiness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o any_o bond_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n wherefore_o our_o work_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v as_o due_a debt_n unto_o he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o member_n oppose_v but_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o god_n how_o all_o the_o we_o can_v do_v â—_o due_n unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o glorification_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v create_v we_o according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o thereby_o bind_v we_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n to_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n himself_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n can_v have_v claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n by_o merit_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v it_o by_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o through_o his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o which_o deserve_v no_o thanks_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o true_a it_o be_v man_n fall_v away_o deface_v and_o deform_v this_o image_n and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o neck_n nor_o the_o fetter_n from_o his_o foot_n nor_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n when_o of_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o debtor_n riotous_o waste_v his_o good_n and_o careless_o consume_v the_o stock_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o debt_n but_o stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o before_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o right_n nor_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v start_v back_o from_o he_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o &_o as_o he_o make_v we_o so_o we_o remain_v oblige_v unto_o he_o hence_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v duty_n of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v hand_n â—ow_o god_n reâ—ireth_v impossibility_n 〈◊〉_d our_o hand_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n exact_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v as_o to_o travel_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n in_o one_o day_n or_o to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n may_v he_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o between_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n or_o between_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o charge_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impossibility_n to_o do_v it_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n it_o be_v no_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v but_o iniquity_n in_o we_o that_o do_v disable_v us._n he_o abide_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v but_o we_o abide_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o
good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luc_n 1_o 53._o 53._o luc._n 1_o 53._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n child_n accompany_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o strength_n mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n phil._n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a find_v their_o own_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o continual_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o more_o and_o more_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o they_o four_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o how_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v suffer_v a_o beam_n to_o stick_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o run_v into_o any_o sin_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n in_o the_o beginning_n cure_v this_o sickness_n at_o the_o first_o lest_o it_o grow_v incurable_a cut_a down_o the_o tree_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o green_a one_o stroke_n now_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o tough_a and_o hard_o the_o labour_n be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o custom_n in_o sin_v grow_v into_o another_o nature_n five_o we_o must_v grow_v ftom_n good_a to_o better_v we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n child_n and_o weakling_n but_o evermore_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v as_o heb._n 6_o 1_o where_o he_o move_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o any_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a person_n dream_v off_o most_o false_o not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o mark_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v wax_v old_a evermore_o learn_v somewhat_o god_n account_v we_o as_o pure_a pure_a the_o faithful_a sanctified_a in_o part_n be_v account_v pure_a &_o accept_v we_o as_o pure_a albeit_o we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a purity_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n of_o apprehension_n regeneration_n imputation_n and_o glorification_n for_o though_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n yet_o christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o love_n all_o fair_a pure_a as_o the_o sun_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n bright_a as_o the_o morning_n because_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o the_o present_a in_o who_o we_o be_v account_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o make_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o upright_o heart_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v crooked_a and_o corrupt_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 21._o â—â—b_fw-la 13_o 21._o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o another_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o crave_v and_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v he_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 18._o if_o this_o mean_n be_v diligent_o practise_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n â—3_n exod_a 6_o â—3_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadah_n the_o first_o bear_v and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v who_o he_o consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o aaron_n their_o father_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelites_n which_o of_o a_o small_a stock_n grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o war_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n this_o whole_a multitude_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o people_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o of_o they_o warrior_n and_o soldier_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a war_n civil_a and_o sacred_a now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o wage_v the_o civil_a war_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o remain_v to_o entreat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v another_o war_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o warfare_n and_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o warrior_n the_o former_a be_v oppose_v against_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o this_o against_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n their_o sword_n their_o armour_n their_o furniture_n their_o victory_n the_o former_a war_n be_v carnal_a &_o profane_a this_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a the_o general_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5_o 14._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o armour_n be_v as_o the_o war_n whole_o spiritual_a for_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o our_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o proof_n 16._o eph._n 6_o 16._o able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o breastplate_n must_v be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n our_o shield_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n our_o helmet_n must_v be_v of_o salvation_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3._o now_o then_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o people_n both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o handle_v
family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_a isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o ishmael_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o mock_v his_o brother_n &_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o 21.9.10_o gen._n 21.9.10_o gal._n 4.30_o 3.30_o gal._n 3.30_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n for_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n who_o strive_v and_o struggle_v within_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n gen._n 25.22_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n come_v she_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_a jacob_n 32.24_o gen._n 32.24_o who_o afterward_o be_v surname_v israel_n obtain_v a_o far_o more_o honourable_a name_n then_o all_o the_o affricani_fw-la or_o germanici_fw-la or_o asiatici_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o praise_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereas_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o peniel_n and_o prevail_v but_o also_o profane_a esau_n 16._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o brand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forehead_n by_o a_o mark_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v rom._n 9.11.13_o 9.11.13_o rom._n 9.11.13_o samuel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n exceed_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n upright_o so_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o witness_v his_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v they_o who_o ox_n he_o have_v take_v and_o who_o ass_n he_o have_v take_v or_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 12.3_o 1_o sam._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o lucre_n they_o take_v bribe_n and_o pervert_v judgement_n 1_o sam._n 8.3_o 8.3_o 1_o sam._n 8.3_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o only_a solomon_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n 1.5_o 2._o sam._n 13.14_o and_o 15.16_o 1_o kin._n 1.5_o but_o also_o incestuous_a amnon_n ambitious_a absalon_n and_o treacherous_a adonijah_n the_o first_o defile_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o rebel_v against_o their_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o eli_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o his_o residence_n on_o his_o charge_n and_o daily_a attendance_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o godliness_n yet_o his_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 1_o sam._n 2.12_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v infinite_a who_o be_v more_o godly_a than_o josiah_n who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o reform_a religion_n betimes_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n have_v do_v 2_o king_n 23.32_o 37._o 23._o 2_o king_n 23._o jere._n 22.18_o 22.18_o jere._n 22.18_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o be_v always_o continue_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o faithful_a parent_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n diligent_o to_o reason_n 1_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o confirm_v unto_o us._n first_o to_o show_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ordinary_a succession_n or_o natural_a generation_n or_o any_o cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n shall_v confess_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o this_o reason_n be_v note_v concern_v jacob_n 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v according_a to_o election_n not_o of_o any_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n second_o that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n convey_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n &_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a they_o beget_v natural_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n even_o sinful_a child_n taint_v and_o defile_v with_o original_a corruption_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_a gen._n 5.3_o 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o that_o in_o sin_n his_o mother_n do_v conceive_v he_o psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o so_o then_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o chaff_n and_o make_v clean_o bring_v up_o corn_n again_o together_o with_o the_o chaff_n and_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a so_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v sanctify_v themselves_o can_v leave_v to_o their_o issue_n any_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o must_v come_v only_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n reason_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a as_o he_o do_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o obedient_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v reprove_v by_o their_o father_n yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2.25_o â—_o sam._n 2.25_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a name_n in_o their_o destruction_n as_o they_o resolve_v and_o settle_a themselves_o &_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o dishonour_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n reason_n 4_o last_o the_o child_n even_o of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a parent_n do_v oftentimes_o want_v the_o good_a mean_n of_o a_o godly_a education_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o their_o heart_n not_o be_v plough_v up_o do_v bring_v forth_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a corn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v themselves_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n they_o cocker_v they_o and_o be_v too_o choice_n and_o nice_a over_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v they_o or_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o which_o overween_a and_o suffer_v of_o they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n too_o much_o god_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o david_n towards_o adonijah_n who_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o he_o prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n be_v note_v to_o be_v thus_o 1.6_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o he_o fail_v towards_o he_o more_o than_o eli_n do_v towards_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v
to_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n what_o trade_n they_o shall_v take_v but_o we_o can_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o our_o own_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n may_v plant_v and_o sow_v yet_o he_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o except_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n remain_v unreform_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n bestow_v great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n heb._n 11.32_o 11.32_o heb._n 11.32_o and_o because_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o overmuch_o lenity_n in_o eli_n and_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o his_o step_n but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v let_v all_o godly_a parent_n therefore_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o such_o like_a example_n know_v that_o they_o can_v only_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v they_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o not_o restrain_v they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o that_o give_v they_o life_n have_v also_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v warn_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v if_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v the_o cord_n of_o duty_n and_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n whether_o man_n regard_v the_o word_n or_o not_o regard_v it_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v whether_o they_o obey_v or_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o even_o then_o it_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bring_v he_o in_o with_o this_o complaint_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 49.4_o esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n god_n respect_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o event_n or_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n he_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o conscience_n in_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o people_n diligence_n in_o hear_v of_o us._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v albeit_o they_o see_v not_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o desire_v object_n here_o some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o timothy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o understand_v and_o wrest_v by_o many_o interpreter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n jerome_n a_o overgreat_a prayser_n of_o virginity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o matrimony_n draw_v the_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n commend_v the_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o withhold_v woman_n from_o marriage_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v then_o if_o their_o child_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n as_o one_o without_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o feel_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n may_v terrify_v she_o and_o work_v much_o fear_n and_o amazement_n in_o her_o soul_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v receive_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v suspend_v upon_o many_o other_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n upon_o her_o head_n able_a to_o appall_v and_o dismay_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v she_o but_o terrify_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v she_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v she_o down_o into_o despair_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o she_o shall_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v except_o her_o child_n do_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o woman_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o love_n much_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n about_o their_o neke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a yoke_n nor_o the_o light_a burden_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o godliness_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a headstrong_a froward_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o their_o commandment_n furthermore_o this_o care_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o institution_n of_o child_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v rather_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v better_a able_a then_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v every_o way_n the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o virtue_n here_o commend_v bebelong_v rather_o to_o the_o mother_n then_o to_o the_o child_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n as_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o it_o appear_v the_o age_a woman_n that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n if_o any_o far_a object_n â—biect_n â—biect_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o answer_v answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a than_o the_o change_n of_o number_n especial_o one_o of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o noun_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o point_n out_o some_o one_o certain_a woman_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o womankind_n or_o of_o all_o woman_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n vary_v and_o alter_v the_o number_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 11._o verse_n 11._o this_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o galat._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v
tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n the_o last_o be_v conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o company_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 63._o â—_o 19_o 63._o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o principal_a help_n unto_o the_o other_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o chief_a mean_n that_o serve_v to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n by_o these_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o the_o more_o we_o use_v they_o and_o frequent_v they_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o growth_n be_v in_o obedience_n the_o less_o we_o use_v they_o the_o less_o obedient_a we_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o use_v they_o not_o at_o all_o can_v have_v no_o measure_n at_o all_o of_o obedience_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o never_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o we_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o please_v god_n in_o obedience_n as_o neglect_v such_o way_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o then_o see_v man_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o neither_o regard_v diligent_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nor_o harken_v careful_o to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o it_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n off_o be_v not_o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o and_o conference_n with_o other_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v little_a obedience_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sea_n of_o disobedience_n that_o overflow_v all_o place_n for_o where_o there_o be_v little_a conscience_n in_o hear_v little_a care_n in_o pray_v little_a use_n of_o meditate_v and_o confer_v we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v without_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v little_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a 3_o both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v 4_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o put_v they_o out_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o order_n command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o mansion_n and_o remooving_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nevertheless_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n that_o order_n be_v take_v that_o this_o multitude_n be_v free_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o follow_v after_o sanctification_n for_o what_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a company_n but_o a_o rout_n of_o rebel_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confederate_n conspire_v together_o against_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o this_o people_n the_o former_a chapter_n serve_v to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v a_o great_a people_n the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n the_o former_a show_n what_o they_o be_v the_o chapter_n follow_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o former_a chapter_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o next_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o this_o end_n second_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o remove_n and_o march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o law_n that_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n be_v either_o general_a and_o common_a or_o else_o particular_a and_o special_a the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o particular_a be_v in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n other_o be_v voluntary_a or_o vow_v be_v undertake_v by_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n moses_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n such_o law_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o vow_a or_o voluntary_a service_n be_v note_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o this_o five_o chapter_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n &_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o of_o sanctification_n in_o matter_n full_o and_o certain_o know_v second_o of_o sanctification_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o unknown_a depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o suspicion_n of_o other_o the_o first_o kind_n consist_v in_o matter_n certain_a be_v double_a first_o he_o intreat_v of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n second_o of_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o trepasse_n and_o damage_n do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o second_o part_n stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o honesty_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 5._o pelarg._n comment_n in_o numc_n cap._n 5._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cassire_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o put_v from_o their_o wage_n so_o when_o god_n number_v the_o people_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o profane_a and_o sacred_a war_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n depose_v and_o dismiss_v all_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v through_o any_o impurity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n thereby_o declare_v both_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o be_v that_o profess_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a pollute_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v all_o leper_n all_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n moreover_o all_o deceitful_a and_o fraudulent_a person_n that_o have_v beguile_v their_o neighbour_n through_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v accept_v then_o by_o confession_n unto_o god_n and_o restitution_n unto_o man_n last_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o suspicious_a husband_n be_v so_o correct_v &_o reform_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a observation_n as_o by_o a_o special_a remedy_n that_o either_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o suspicion_n to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o if_o the_o affection_n be_v just_a he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n the_o avenger_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o put_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n the_o unclean_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v 2_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v and_o then_o confirm_v by_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v propound_v both_o by_o his_o part_n and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v three_o distincty_n set_v down_o first_o touch_v the_o leper_n they_o must_v be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v a_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n lest_o by_o daily_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v other_o second_o touch_v such_o as_o have_v run_v issue_n about_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o also_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o infection_n in_o these_o as_o also_o
separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v never_o of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o and_o touch_v the_o elect_a they_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a â—_o 2_o tim._n â—_o â—_o &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a beside_o such_o be_v also_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n according_a the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 6_o ver_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n â—_o 1_o john_n â—_o â—_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o of_o this_o communion_n and_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o this_o communion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n â—_o â—_o hope_n and_o love_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v most_o true_a nevertheless_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v most_o false_a as_o the_o learned_a have_v well_o observe_v for_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o true_o partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o stranger_n unto_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o when_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n psal_n 69_o 28._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v it_o &_o show_v it_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a election_n second_o touch_v the_o elect_a the_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o yet_o the_o knot_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a or_o entangle_v but_o it_o may_v be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n because_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o can_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o love_n with_o the_o church_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 21_o â—_o luke_n 22_o 32._o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n &_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o separate_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n as_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o we_o such_o sin_n be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o except_o god_n do_v grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o preserve_v it_o as_o fire_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n they_o will_v lose_v it_o whole_o &_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n notwithstanding_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a for_o his_o promise_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o for_o christ_n prayer_n who_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o cherish_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n be_v slake_v and_o the_o heat_n be_v diminish_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o correction_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o coal_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o &_o david_n have_v experience_n hereof_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o ps_n 51_o 10_o 11._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o whole_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o they_o feel_v before_o &_o of_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o find_v great_o diminish_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n stand_v in_o a_o common_a partake_n together_o in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n &_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o as_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2_o 42._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n excommunication_n separate_v from_o all_o these_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n do_v excommunication_n take_v away_o all_o commerce_a and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o may_v not_o one_o in_o any_o sort_n live_v with_o such_o or_o do_v it_o dissolve_v all_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o policy_n i_o answer_v answer_v no._n there_o be_v some_o band_n so_o firm_o and_o close_o knit_v &_o tie_v together_o that_o nothing_o can_v loose_v they_o and_o abrogate_v they_o some_o duty_n be_v natural_a some_o domestical_a and_o some_o civil_a which_o no_o excommunication_n can_v diminish_v or_o dissolve_v or_o dispense_v withal_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o general_a precept_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n 20._o rom._n 12_o 20._o give_v he_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o must_v help_v he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o preservation_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o he_o and_o all_o love_n unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n one_o of_o another_o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v of_o he_o &_o to_o sell_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bargain_n with_o he_o albeit_o we_o shall_v not_o converse_v and_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n moreover_o if_o we_o owe_v personal_a duty_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o family_n with_o we_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o wife_n must_v perform_v due_a benevolence_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n the_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o contrariwise_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n last_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o part_n already_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v win_v 6._o tit._n 2_o 11._o rom_n 1_o 6._o christ_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o himself_o 34._o math._n 10_o 34._o that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n lu._n 12_o 46_o &_o 2_o 34._o &_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o 15._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o their_o purpose_n
unto_o he_o and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v zachariah_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 13._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 14._o â—â—rse_n 14._o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o message_n he_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o these_o good_a tiding_n he_o must_v far_o hear_v verse_n 18._o whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v this_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o good_a tiding_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v heavy_a tiding_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a 20_o â—se_n 20_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o people_n the_o want_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o they_o against_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o faithless_a generation_n albeit_o they_o have_v know_v his_o goodness_n try_v his_o power_n feel_v his_o justice_n and_o see_v his_o mercy_n and_o miracle_n plentiful_o among_o they_o he_o may_v just_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n against_o his_o people_n which_o christ_n do_v against_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 17._o o_o generation_n faithless_a and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o moses_n consider_v the_o want_n they_o have_v of_o flesh_n numb_a 11_o 21_o 22._o say_a six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n be_v there_o of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o month_n long_o shall_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o beef_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o find_v they_o either_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o no._n he_o send_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o he_o send_v it_o not_o as_o a_o blessing_n they_o lust_v with_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n unto_o they_o 33._o verse_n 33._o for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v even_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o he_o smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v kibroth_n hattaavah_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v a_o lust_a to_o keep_v thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n fresh_a in_o remembrance_n verify_v that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 106_o 16._o he_o give_v they_o their_o request_n but_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v flesh_n enough_o but_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a they_o abound_v but_o their_o abundance_n turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n so_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o moses_n &_o aaron_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o content_v with_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o 12_o numb_v 2d_o 12_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wrong_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o heinous_a to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o extremity_n and_o lie_v under_o affliction_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n that_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n here_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o rest_v upon_o here_o be_v a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v here_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v build_v our_o house_n be_v he_o more_o merciful_a to_o his_o saint_n than_o they_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v let_v we_o then_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n though_o we_o know_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a he_o can_v restore_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o sundry_a way_n that_o we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o dream_n of_o nor_o desire_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mordecai_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v esther_n in_o mind_n of_o ester_n 4_o 14._o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v very_o little_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o any_o grace_n be_v want_v in_o we_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hear_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 50_o 2._o wherefore_o come_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o call_v and_o none_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n so_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o make_v the_o flood_n desert_n their_o fish_n rot_v for_o want_v of_o water_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o prophet_n urge_v this_o point_n esay_n 59.1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v nay_o his_o ear_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v quick_a of_o hear_v and_o so_o quick_a that_o he_o be_v seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o he_o and_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65_o 1._o see_v then_o he_o be_v for_n bountiful_a above_o all_o our_o desire_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n nor_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o promise_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a taskmaster_n of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o can_v they_o desire_v or_o what_o do_v they_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o own_o cattle_n their_o child_n and_o their_o substance_n but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v that_o unto_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o out_o with_o great_a substance_n 29._o psal_n 105_o 37._o exod._n 12_o 29._o he_o give_v they_o silver_n and_o gold_n &_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o their_o tribe_n they_o never_o dare_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o treasure_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o dare_v to_o ask_v nor_o desire_v to_o obtain_v for_o they_o
of_o presence_n howbeit_o many_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o houshold-seruant_n but_o stranger_n in_o his_o house_n nay_o as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n &_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o he_o of_o they_o they_o come_v so_o seldom_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o family_n or_o fraternity_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o his_o pavilion_n and_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n this_o use_n we_o find_v ps_n 27_o 4_o 5._o where_o upon_o his_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hide_v he_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o rock_n he_o set_v down_o this_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o dwell_v with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n psal_n 84._o this_o do_v the_o church_n testify_v in_o salomon_n song_n tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 2_o cant._n 1_o 2_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o christ_n prove_v the_o love_n of_o peter_n by_o this_o sign_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n john_n 21_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o we_o may_v prove_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o love_v his_o church_n and_o church-assembly_n doubtless_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver._n 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n inward_a &_o outward_a consist_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o such_o like_a benefit_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o desire_v grace_n understand_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n and_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n to_o include_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o and_o principal_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n conâ—â—ence_n doctrâ—â—â—_n we_o muâ—â—_n chief_o 〈◊〉_d for_o godâ—â—â—uour_n and_o peace_n oâ—_n good_a conâ—â—ence_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n direct_v we_o psalm_n 4_o 6._o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o 67_o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o psal_n 83_o 3._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n &_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n 17._o 9_o 17._o he_o double_v &_o treble_v the_o same_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o ps_n 44_o 3._o and_o ps_n 85_o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n &_o grant_v we_o thy_o salvation_n this_o order_n we_o see_v evermore_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n rom._n 1.1_o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o election_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11_o 5._o whence_o come_v our_o call_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n but_o by_o grace_n phil._n 1_o 29._o whence_o have_v we_o our_o justification_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3_o 24._o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o request_n upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v once_o obtain_v bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o first_o we_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n 33._o â—_o 6_o 33._o if_o we_o want_v this_o we_o want_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v this_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n 6._o 3_o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v the_o odious_a scoff_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a ismaelite_n that_o mock_v at_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o except_o we_o have_v assurance_n ground_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_o obtain_v they_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n our_o people_n forsooth_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v even_o for_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v before_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o though_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v many_o way_n shake_v and_o assault_v we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n second_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o assurance_n may_v be_v much_o weaken_v we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o god_n strengthen_v spirit_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o this_o faith_n last_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o new_a act_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v daily_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o new_a sin_n second_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o grace_n use_v 2_o of_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o taste_v abundant_o of_o his_o mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n or_o all_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n will_v go_v what_o labour_n and_o what_o loss_n they_o will_v endure_v what_o hunger_n they_o will_v sustain_v 37._o 1_o king_n 9.26_o and_o 22_o 48._o 2_o chr._n 20_o 37._o &_o what_o care_v they_o will_v spend_v to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o we_o have_v this_o care_n &_o this_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o least_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n do_v quick_o discourage_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hart_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o true_a treasure_n and_o have_v store_n of_o gold_n that_o have_v little_a store_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n 26._o psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o &_o 73_o 2d_o 26._o if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o
he_o work_v in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n be_v the_o only_a hearer_n that_o hear_v to_o salvation_n that_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o both_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o have_v anoint_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o be_v over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v offer_v 3._o and_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n a_o waggon_n for_o two_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o each_o one_o a_o ox_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a now_o moses_n descend_v to_o particular_a law_n this_o chapter_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o offering_z of_o the_o prince_n second_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v set_v out_o by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o offer_v when_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o their_o offering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v perform_v joint_o or_o several_o joint_o they_o bring_v six_o cover_v wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n handle_v at_o large_a exod._n 40_o 9_o 10._o remember_v in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o willet_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n 36._o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o moreover_o consider_v that_o these_o prince_n here_o describe_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n 1_o rainol_n confer_v with_o hart._n ch_z 1_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v retzin_n esay_n 7_o 8._o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n neh._n 1_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 10._o the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o the_o head_n of_o householder_n the_o elder_n exod._n 16_o 13._o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a 1_o king_n 21_o 9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a esay_n 2_o 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a exod._n 20_o 23._o among_o david_n captain_n the_o head_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a 2_o san_n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o the_o prince_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v head_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o foremost_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o albeit_o king_n and_o prince_n abstain_v from_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v style_v supreme_a governor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n use_v among_o we_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o government_n over_o all_o people_n within_o their_o dominion_n â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 15_o â—â—_o for_o if_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v king_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o unlawful_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o give_v prince_n the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o their_o people_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o any_o such_o head_n but_o rather_o the_o tail_n be_v indeed_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n â—_o 2_o thess_n â—_o â—_o touch_v the_o anoint_v oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v anoint_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o hence_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n will_v gather_v their_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v of_o church_n with_o oil_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v their_o mass_n in_o a_o church_n not_o hallow_v yea_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o much_o profit_n and_o many_o use_n thereof_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o expelling_a of_o devil_n but_o hereby_o they_o run_v into_o sundry_a error_n &_o abuse_n they_o devise_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sanctification_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n bapâ—â—â—_n every_o pâ—â—â—â—_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bapâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d also_o they_o â—â—fer_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—firmaâ—â—â—â—â—fore_o bapâ—â—â—_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o dedicate_a church_n to_o saint_n they_o make_v these_o ceremony_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o but_o be_v abolish_v they_o make_v humane_a tradition_n and_o observation_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o unholy_a hallow_v devil_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o church_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n matth._n 17_o 21._o as_o for_o that_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o set_v of_o they_o apart_o to_o holy_a use_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v then_o david_n dedication_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v psal_n 30._o who_o notwithstanding_o use_v neither_o cross_n nor_o taper_n nor_o such_o toy_n as_o be_v take_v up_o and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v moses_n have_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n muster_v his_o army_n divide_v they_o into_o troop_n and_o squadron_n before_o remember_v and_o appoint_v they_o leader_n of_o all_o sort_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o captain_n &_o commander_n of_o the_o tribe_n bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o transport_v in_o they_o as_o they_o march_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n belong_v thereunto_o â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o or_o what_o need_n of_o these_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n the_o sanctuary_n indeed_o or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n for_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v howbeit_o these_o wagon_n be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o that_o service_n namely_o to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n now_o
gate_n that_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v open_v wide_a and_o our_o work_n shall_v enter_v with_o we_o because_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v but_o shall_v come_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v great_a train_n and_o troop_n of_o servant_n and_o a_o goodly_a retinue_n that_o follow_v their_o heel_n in_o the_o street_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n and_o their_o friend_n their_o servant_n and_o retainer_n shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o all_o earthly_a profit_n shall_v fail_v they_o they_o have_v as_o goodly_a a_o train_n of_o good_a work_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o then_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o feel_v in_o all_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n find_v much_o contentment_n in_o that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n second_o shall_v good_a work_n come_v into_o account_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n and_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o evil_a work_n shall_v also_o be_v remember_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v they_o no_o time_n shall_v wear_v they_o out_o they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a in_o his_o sight_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v â—â—_o neh._n 13._o â—â—_o remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n because_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 16.19_o great_a babylon_n be_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n these_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o their_o sin_n shall_v all_o follow_v they_o the_o swearer_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o adulterer_n his_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkard_n his_o intemperancy_n the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o prophannesse_n the_o covetous_a person_n his_o oppression_n they_o shall_v accompany_v they_o unto_o judgement_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o there_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o wage_n that_o their_o work_n have_v deserve_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o ungodly_a if_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n without_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o strong_a accuser_n and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o they_o but_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o they_o follow_v they_o and_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n for_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o point_n albeit_o good_a work_n be_v so_o much_o regard_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o too_o much_o unto_o they_o nor_o ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o if_o any_o of_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v than_o the_o work_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wrought_v who_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o resist_v the_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v meritorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v this_o virtue_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n if_o any_o work_n may_v deserve_v salvation_n doubtless_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v who_o save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o paul_n preach_v act._n 13.48_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v only_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n of_o merit_v he_o that_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v first_o give_v he_o somewhat_o and_o so_o bound_v he_o as_o a_o debtor_n unto_o he_o if_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o who_o owe_v all_o even_o himself_o to_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o verse_n 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n now_o where_o be_v no_o benefit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n because_o merit_n presuppose_v a_o benefit_n receive_v howbeit_o our_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a turn_n at_o our_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 2.10_o when_o the_o husbandman_n bring_v to_o his_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o merit_v nothing_o because_o he_o give_v he_o of_o his_o own_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n be_v not_o grant_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o any_o desert_n of_o any_o their_o good_a deed_n dan._n 9.18_o much_o less_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n the_o israelite_n have_v not_o the_o nation_n cast_v out_o before_o they_o nor_o themselves_o bring_v in_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 5._o or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o &_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o work_n which_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v unperfect_a and_o defile_v but_o rather_o as_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v admonish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n 7._o â—â—â—â—r_n de_fw-fr iustif_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o cap_n 7._o let_v we_o rest_v whole_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n let_v we_o all_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o leave_v bypath_n and_o dangerous_a passage_n unto_o other_o he_o that_o walk_v safe_o walk_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o life_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n unto_o life_n namely_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o way_n by_o work_n be_v a_o wrong_a way_n a_o false_a way_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n because_o eternal_a life_n be_v never_o give_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 4.5_o act_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.5_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o our_o work_n deserve_v lifâ—_n eternal_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o name_n to_o save_v we_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o workâ—_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o place_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o will_v minister_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o self_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v somewhat_o and_o can_v save_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o or_o whereof_o to_o boast_v himself_o ro._n 3.27_o and_o
the_o saint_n to_o hinder_v the_o best_a work_n zach._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 8_o 12._o like_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v seduce_v &_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o come_v free_o and_o frequent_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o profess_a servant_n which_o be_v his_o child_n joh._n 8_o 44._o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o to_o his_o like_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o make_v they_o glory_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_n if_o then_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o companion_n let_v we_o forsake_v such_o company_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a liver_n we_o can_v avoâ—d_v the_o society_n of_o satan_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o place_n where_o drunkenness_n where_o whoredom_n where_o vanity_n where_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o impiety_n be_v maintain_v &_o uphold_v we_o may_v conclude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o backside_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o every_o door_n and_o post_n within_o it_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n house_n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v see_v here_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o his_o tentation_n with_o his_o allurement_n with_o his_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o frequent_v those_o use_n 3_o place_n that_o make_v know_v his_o name_n unto_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o people_n here_o we_o may_v have_v familiar_a access_n to_o he_o &_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o prayer_n we_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o gen._n 18_o 27._o where_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n he_o talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n continual_o cry_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n what_o a_o high_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o a_o subject_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o more_o bold_o we_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v no_o man_n be_v reprove_v for_o come_v too_o often_o the_o faithful_a have_v account_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n 8._o psal_n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v lament_v their_o condition_n with_o a_o lamentable_a &_o bitter_a cry_n when_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o drive_v to_o seek_v harbour_n and_o habitation_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n then_o their_o soul_n long_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o psal_n 84_o 2_o and_o 137_o 1_o 2._o their_o heart_n and_o their_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o in_o captivity_n they_o remember_v zion_n they_o long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o among_o we_o long_o great_o to_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o well_n nor_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v even_o sick_a and_o discontent_n so_o long_a aâ—_n we_o be_v at_o it_o final_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n we_o banish_v ourselves_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v absent_a we_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o company_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_o in_o we_o we_o will_v love_v the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n this_o then_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o church-assembly_n that_o account_n one_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v in_o their_o own_o pleasure_n &_o vanity_n better_v they_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o loathsome_a food_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n these_o be_v scornful_a beast_n and_o profane_a person_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o atheism_n they_o be_v man_n without_o religion_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o height_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a to_o wit_n the_o careless_a wilful_a and_o negligent_a forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n psal_n 1_o 1._o these_o have_v faith_n just_o deny_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v save_v act._n 13_o 48._o and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n worship_n will_v also_o if_o occasion_n show_v itself_o make_v as_o little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o brother_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n with_o these_o man_n but_o carry_v earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o they_o with_o long_a desire_n when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v finish_v we_o shall_v desire_v another_o when_o one_o communion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v we_o shall_v inquire_v when_o the_o next_o shall_v follow_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n o_o that_o this_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o we_o then_o will_v god_n be_v find_v of_o we_o o_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o we_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o this_o life_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n give_v answer_v unto_o moses_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o exod_a 25_o 22._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v also_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n testify_v by_o the_o solemn_a offering_n that_o they_o bring_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o moses_n entreat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church-officer_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o priest_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n either_o be_v take_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o serve_v in_o inferior_a place_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n touch_v the_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
reason_n teach_v we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o hard_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o break_v up_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o work_n may_v i_o not_o say_v with_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v â—he_n face_n of_o the_o sky_n 16_o math._n 16_o but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o prepare_v and_o plough_v up_o his_o ground_n before_o the_o seed_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n do_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n can_v look_v for_o any_o fruit_n or_o expect_v any_o increase_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o among_o many_o be_v careful_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o ever_o consider_v what_o the_o work_n be_v about_o which_o he_o go_v or_o once_o remember_v with_o what_o grace_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v if_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n â—_o 2_o tim._n 3_o â—_o although_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o we_o never_o regard_v any_o far_a search_n into_o our_o soul_n the_o inward_a purity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o work_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v what_o say_v i_o neglect_v nay_o hate_a scorn_a taunt_v reproach_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n that_o malice_n itself_o can_v find_v it_o christ_n call_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n bless_v but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o all_o appearance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o curse_v such_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o all_o term_n and_o title_n of_o infamy_n &_o contempt_n thus_o we_o make_v ourselves_o like_a to_o the_o figtree_n which_o because_o nothing_o but_o leaf_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v math_n 21_o 19_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v search_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n observe_v these_o three_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v we_o have_v in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o with_o cornelius_n let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o make_v account_n we_o hear_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o act_n 10._o second_o let_v we_o search_v out_o our_o special_a sin_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o service_n let_v we_o be_v greeve_v at_o they_o and_o repent_v for_o they_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n james_n 4_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v can_v we_o have_v pure_a heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v accept_v without_o they_o who_o then_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o duty_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a pureness_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o us._n there_o indeed_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n piety_n innocency_n &_o glory_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n shall_v fill_v it_o with_o perfect_a sanctification_n howbeit_o here_o we_o have_v but_o our_o measure_n of_o purification_n we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heap_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v here_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o pittance_n of_o grace_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o hereafter_o but_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o store_v we_o here_o with_o a_o full_a measure_n he_o be_v able_a but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o because_o thereby_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorify_a 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o 10._o thereby_o we_o be_v most_o humble_v in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o imperfection_n thereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v jam._n 1_o 5._o and_o thereby_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chr._n 30_o 1â—_n that_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n &_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n where_o we_o see_v these_o two_o point_n be_v join_v together_o prepare_v of_o heart_n and_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v they_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o find_v he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o come_v with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o cleanse_a affection_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n find_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 5_o if_o they_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v crown_v and_o their_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o pardon_v in_o and_o for_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n 10._o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n this_o be_v another_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n jacob_n use_v this_o gesture_n in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasseth_n and_o ephraim_n genesis_n 48._o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o election_n of_o joâ—hua_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n numb_a chap._n 27_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god._n â—his_fw-la gesture_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o sundry_a action_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n without_o difference_n do_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n doctrine_n hand_n minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o deacon_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o act_v 6_o 6._o paul_n will_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v act_v 14_o 23._o and_o 13_o 3._o the_o work_n be_v great_a the_o calling_z be_v weighty_a the_o gift_n be_v many_o require_v to_o this_o call_n therefore_o they_o use_v fast_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o the_o present_a action_n and_o more_o fervent_a to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o end_n of_o this_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâ—ation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o 〈◊〉_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o â—or_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o â—â—â—h_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
be_v beâ—â—ne_v god_n 〈◊〉_d sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a contract_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sinner_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v make_v with_o sinful_a man_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o this_o succeed_v the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v make_v if_o the_o former_a have_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o make_v insufficient_a and_o unpossible_a heb._n 8_o 7._o rom._n 3_o 23._o gal._n 3_o 21._o true_a it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o a_o sinner_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o type_n by_o figure_n and_o by_o shadow_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o yoke_n be_v take_v away_o when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n abolish_v to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o that_o dishonour_n be_v do_v to_o god_n violence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o significative_a and_o mere_a shadow_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n say_v act_v 15_o 11._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o shadow_n of_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v the_o rock_n be_v account_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n â—â—â—eth_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v christ_n then_o doubtless_o they_o drink_v christ_n himself_o which_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n even_o as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o must_v necessary_o eat_v the_o body_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o if_o any_o object_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2_o 14_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v find_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13_o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o in_o the_o garden_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o and_o how_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eternal_a life_n otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v evermore_o a_o true_a say_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6_o 53_o 54._o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v seek_v &_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o spiritual_a for_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3_o 17._o this_o communion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v not_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a presence_n christ_n overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n do_v christ_n himself_o teach_v john_n 6_o where_o he_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n both_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v carry_v up_o my_o flesh_n with_o i_o into_o heaven_n whither_o your_o mouth_n can_v reach_v nor_o enter_v and_o by_o show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o carnal_a eat_n can_v profit_v nothing_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n this_o only_o be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o corporal_a &_o carnal_a eat_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o iâ—_n neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o sufficient_a nor_o any_o way_n available_a unto_o salvation_n nay_o to_o many_o it_o be_v hurtful_a dangerous_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n that_o do_v adhere_v servile_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o will_v seem_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n expound_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o you_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v or_o confirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n second_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n shall_v have_v eat_v himself_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v but_o rest_v &_o remain_v within_o the_o vein_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n math._n 26_o 29._o and_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o with_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n moreover_o christ_n be_v ascend_v real_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o until_o his_o come_n again_o act_v 3_o 21_o and_o 1_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v this_o world_n with_o his_o body_n john_n 16.28_o we_o have_v the_o poor_a ever_o with_o we_o but_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v ever_o math._n 26_o 11._o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n providence_n and_o protection_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o if_o he_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 8_o 4._o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n
be_v sweep_v away_o together_o with_o one_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n noble_n judge_n magistrate_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o 2._o king_n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 1.9_o 10._o luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o 23._o psalm_n 82.6.7_o and_o 49.2.10_o 1._o sam._n 2.29.30_o luke_n 1.20_o eccle._n 11.9_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o reason_n 1_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32_o when_o they_o run_v astray_o he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n second_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 1.8.9_o we_o be_v hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v quick_o induce_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o three_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8.2_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o so_o that_o he_o aim_v evermore_o at_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v follow_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v god_n word_n while_o other_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a psal_n 119.6.7.70.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o before_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o his_o commandment_n doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n desire_v and_o lu_v after_o they_o will_v run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n so_o their_o work_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o god_n see_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fine_v pot_n to_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o sin_n draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o offend_v then_o doubtless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o correction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a lam._n 3.22_o when_o he_o afflict_v a_o nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n with_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n as_o his_o quiver_n be_v full_a of_o arrow_n he_o correct_v indeed_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o his_o iugement_n be_v wrought_v out_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o deserve_v and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v our_o nation_n and_o strike_v down_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o bring_v we_o utter_o to_o confusion_n because_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o our_o iniquity_n his_o compassion_n never_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n use_v 3_o of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o punish_v for_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o punish_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v other_o escape_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v any_o immunity_n or_o impunity_n by_o his_o high_a place_n by_o his_o honour_n riches_n possession_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o rom._n 2.6_o for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n respect_v no_o man_n peâ—â—on_n nor_o in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o vocation_n faith_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v the_o poor_a and_o spare_v the_o rich_a wink_v at_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o unnoble_a and_o base_a sort_n but_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o find_v he_o and_o punish_v sin_n wheresoever_o sin_n reign_v that_o all_o shall_v fear_v four_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o use_v 4_o wicked_a can_v escape_v if_o he_o strike_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o enemy_n if_o the_o gold_n must_v pass_v the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n shall_v be_v reject_v if_o the_o good_a corn_n must_v be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bread_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a prou._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o behind_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o god_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o they_o nahum_n 1.2_o and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n jerem_n 25.29_o luke_n 23.28.31_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o vengeance_n &_o curse_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n though_o both_o death_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a the_o ungodly_a do_v now_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o beat_v at_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o at_o our_o master_n hand_n in_o his_o school_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n say_v aha_o where_o be_v now_o his_o god_n psal_n 41.5_o now_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_v no_o more_o verse_n 8._o psal_n 69.12_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n before_o the_o time_n be_v long_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o evil_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o traitor_n against_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o rash_a judgement_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n psal_n 73.14_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strange_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o judgement_n begin_v at_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o when_o we_o see_v stone_n cut_v and_o hew_v and_o square_v shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o build_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o orchard_n and_o find_v many_o tree_n cut_v and_o prune_v he_o know_v it_o
rash_a boldness_n and_o heady_a presumption_n of_o many_o man_n who_o nothing_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o unstaidness_n of_o their_o judgement_n the_o leaven_n of_o error_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o craftiness_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o disobedient_a person_n make_v no_o conscience_n who_o they_o hear_v &_o live_v in_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n do_v adventure_n too_o far_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o with_o great_a danger_n into_o their_o assembly_n &_o stick_v not_o bold_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v these_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o catch_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n before_o they_o see_v it_o &_o can_v discern_v it_o let_v we_o have_v ear_n of_o horn_n against_o their_o song_n and_o enchantment_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o other_o that_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o their_o obedience_n who_o nothing_o regard_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n neither_o the_o deceitfulness_n together_o with_o the_o contagion_n &_o infection_n of_o sin_n dare_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o all_o company_n and_o can_v glory_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pervert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o worse_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o avoid_v their_o society_n it_o easy_o to_o avoid_v evil_a company_n then_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a be_v in_o it_o then_o to_o stand_v in_o it_o without_o yield_v to_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v fear_v our_o own_o infirmity_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o vagrant_a person_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v care_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o into_o what_o company_n he_o come_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a man_n and_o honest_a traveller_n that_o carry_v a_o charge_n about_o he_o and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o lose_v make_v choice_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n so_o such_o as_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o religion_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n care_v not_o where_o they_o become_v or_o into_o what_o tentation_n they_o cast_v themselves_o all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o in_o what_o company_n so_o ere_o they_o be_v but_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o aright_o consider_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o precious_a grace_n in_o his_o soul_n will_v beware_v to_o what_o place_n or_o company_n he_o resort_v lest_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o the_o least_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o minister_n must_v watch_v and_o use_v 2_o attend_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o earnest_a teach_v and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v most_o necessary_a 2_o tim._n chap._n 4_o verses_z 2_o 3._o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v all_o error_n heresy_n schism_n vice_n and_o impiety_n will_v flow_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o candlestick_n all_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o man_n grope_v in_o blindness_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v or_o in_o what_o danger_n they_o remain_v the_o true_a shepherd_n serve_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n lest_o they_o break_v into_o it_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v it_o can_v but_o famish_v and_o perish_v amos_n 8_o 11._o prou._n 29_o 18._o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o evil_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o of_o wicked_a person_n lest_o we_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n â—_o john_n 8._o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o begin_v than_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v etc._n etc._n and_o say_a will_v god_n we_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v their_o murmur_a in_o particular_a they_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o that_o they_o may_v so_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o which_o the_o faithful_a desire_n it_o philip._n 1_o 23._o but_o through_o impatience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o cruelty_n or_o cozenage_n or_o both_o as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n thus_o these_o traitor_n do_v accuse_v god_n of_o treason_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o accurse_a nation_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o heap_n &_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v needs_o go_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n this_o mutiny_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o &_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o same_o more_o greevouslie_o than_o any_o other_o for_o after_o so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v so_o many_o remission_n obtain_v so_o many_o judgment_n inflict_v so_o many_o miracle_n show_v they_o esteem_v this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n his_o feed_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n deut._n 1.19_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o notable_a effect_n of_o his_o hatred_n not_o of_o his_o love_n imagine_v and_o charge_v moses_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o be_v slaughter_v all_o this_o mischief_n hatch_v and_o harbour_v among_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o deceitful_a report_n of_o the_o searcher_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v strong_o wall_v and_o flank_v with_o many_o tower_n and_o castle_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o people_n be_v giantlike_a man_n of_o fearful_a stature_n which_o so_o far_o overtop_v the_o israelite_n as_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o themselves_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n that_o be_v of_o small_a stature_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o hereupon_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_a and_o proceed_v in_o their_o insurrection_n they_o determine_v to_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o &_o so_o consult_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o captain_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o adays_o a_o electo_fw-la to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o into_o egypt_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n they_o begin_v with_o weep_v and_o tear_n but_o they_o end_v in_o rage_n and_o madness_n proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o the_o end_n seek_v to_o murder_v such_o as_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n another_o doctrine_n wicked_a meâ—_n proceed_v frâ—_n one_o evil_a to_o another_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o they_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n thereof_o gen._n 15.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o mat._n 23.32_o rom._n 6.19_o eph._n 4.19_o be_v past_o feeling_n they_o wrought_v all_o uncleanness_n for_o first_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o fool_n &_o man_n reason_v 1_o beside_o themselves_o solomon_n afford_v the_o wicked_a no_o better_a title_n because_o though_o he_o know_v judgement_n prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o due_a to_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o run_v on_o like_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o wicked_a course_n prou._n 7.22_o lu._n 15.17_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o never_o apply_v the_o threaten_n to_o himself_o second_o they_o through_o custom_n
have_v not_o repent_v &_o humble_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v before_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v of_o any_o particular_a sin_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n we_o hope_v we_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o answer_v both_o often_o enough_o and_o well_o enough_o thus_o do_v some_o proud_a hypocrite_n deceive_v themselves_o these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n answer_v all_o this_o have_v i_o do_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o math._n 19_o 20._o what_o be_v yet_o want_v this_o convince_v those_o man_n to_o their_o face_n of_o want_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o such_o man_n have_v repent_v it_o be_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o repentance_n as_o many_o take_v up_o and_o use_v after_o their_o customary_a swear_n who_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v present_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o cry_n god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o present_o swear_v again_o &_o again_o like_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n i_o can_v say_v like_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n for_o they_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverbe_n that_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v 20._o prou._n 30_o 20._o i_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v these_o have_v repent_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o bold_a presumption_n than_o a_o true_a conversion_n for_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n and_o a_o very_a plain_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o dispute_v or_o gainsay_v whosoever_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n to_o think_v he_o have_v repent_v enough_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o never_o true_o repent_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n a_o true_a convert_n or_o penitent_a for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v aright_o do_v think_v it_o nay_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o repent_v enough_o such_o be_v our_o offence_n against_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o humble_v for_o they_o as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o need_v be_v humble_v no_o more_o for_o they_o all_o our_o life_n if_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o methuselahs_n must_v be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o daily_a sin_n so_o we_o shall_v daily_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o daily_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n both_o of_o our_o know_a and_o secret_a sin_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o exhort_v every_o of_o we_o use_v 3_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o it_o and_o labour_n against_o it_o let_v we_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o timely_a repentance_n &_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a command_v for_o this_o also_o be_v another_o rule_n certain_a and_o infallible_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o the_o forbid_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o earnest_o labour_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a a_o man_n be_v never_o free_a from_o unbelief_n that_o be_v not_o also_o furnish_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o faith_n &_o infidelity_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v free_a from_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n freeze_v in_o the_o lees_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o be_v not_o also_o furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o ten_o as_o a_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o street_n so_o often_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o the_o end_n none_o shall_v espy_v he_o in_o his_o fall_n &_o point_n at_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n whensoever_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o labour_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n lest_o by_o delay_v and_o defer_v the_o time_n we_o add_v impenitency_n to_o our_o impiety_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o renew_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n without_o which_o all_o must_v perish_v eternal_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o &_o though_o satan_n cast_v many_o let_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o block_n in_o our_o way_n and_o seek_v to_o entrap_v we_o with_o his_o subtle_a device_n yet_o we_o must_v break_v through_o they_o all_o and_o set_v ourselves_o close_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o more_o do_v satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v by_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14_o 6._o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o this_o be_v a_o good_a judgement_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o sit_v thus_o in_o judgement_n with_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o think_v this_o a_o unpleasing_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n they_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o tell_v they_o of_o repentance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o hard_a say_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a man_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n these_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o journeys_n end_n and_o come_v to_o a_o hard_a stony_a &_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o be_v there_o what_o do_v he_o he_o seek_v for_o some_o other_o place_n or_o passage_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o coast_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o tire_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a lane_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v hard_a unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v salvation_n but_o how_o we_o will_v have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v rather_o than_o by_o change_v the_o sinful_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o see_v micah_n 6_o 6_o 7._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o their_o hand_n their_o first_o bear_v for_o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o rather_o than_o mortify_v any_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o savour_v more_o hardly_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o heaven_n without_o repentance_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o pass_v over_o a_o broad_a and_o deep_a river_n without_o either_o bridge_n or_o barge_n there_o be_v no_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o live_v with_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n the_o bridge_n be_v break_v down_o that_o shall_v transport_v we_o and_o set_v we_o over_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n this_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v or_o else_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v enter_z then_o into_o this_o way_n and_o set_v open_v this_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o psal_n 24_o 7_o 9_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n â—_o â—_o and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o here_o moses_n far_a lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o confederate_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o face_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o speech_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o aaron_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o their_o murmur_a against_o he_o a_o murmur_a against_o god_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o reject_v it_o god_n to_o despise_v and_o resist_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o resist_v god_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o reject_v god_n himself_o exod._n 16.8_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o esay_n 7.13_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o instruction_n for_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o resist_v god_n himself_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v despite_v lu._n 10.16_o joh._n 13.20_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o reason_n because_o first_o they_o come_v not_o in_o reason_n 1_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o do_v they_o discharge_v their_o own_o message_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o from_o themselves_o neither_o for_o themselves_o their_o authority_n and_o calling_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o other_o fellow_n labourer_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o god_n do_v account_v all_o thing_n reason_v 2_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o minister_n receive_v with_o he_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o use_v 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o than_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o instruction_n concern_v his_o will_n deut._n 5.27_o 28._o gal._n 4.14_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o stumble_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o often_o offend_v at_o it_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o as_o too_o common_o we_o do_v let_v we_o be_v like_a to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n whensoever_o we_o begin_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o suppress_v all_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v from_o who_o the_o messenger_n come_v &_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o profit_v by_o hear_v he_o that_o can_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o settle_v his_o affection_n whole_o upon_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o that_o man_n but_o he_o will_v hear_v to_o his_o salvation_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a to_o ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o that_o can_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_a so_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n from_o god_n matt._n 10.14_o 15._o act._n 13.51_o o_o that_o all_o man_n will_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o handle_v and_o you_o hear_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o murmur_v against_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o open_a stand_v out_o against_o god_n and_o a_o resist_n of_o he_o can_v there_o be_v great_a pride_n insolency_n contempt_n unthankfulness_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n then_o to_o resist_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o man_n much_o more_o may_v we_o affirm_v it_o of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o himself_o swift_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o withal_o their_o might_n and_o cunning_a against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v god_n to_o task_n they_o single_v he_o out_o to_o combat_v with_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n themselves_o unequal_o match_v shall_v he_o that_o be_v dust_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o maker_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o blast_n or_o puff_n of_o wind_n contend_v with_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v able_a to_o scatter_v we_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n o_o then_o how_o fearful_a will_v the_o account_n be_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o show_v as_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o great_a security_n and_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2_o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o sweep_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o habitation_n such_o person_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n bid_v god_n defiance_n to_o his_o face_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n preach_v god_n preach_v when_o the_o minister_n threaten_v god_n threaten_v when_o the_o minister_n promise_v god_n promise_v when_o the_o minister_n comfort_v god_n comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o when_o they_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n beseech_v we_o by_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o true_a it_o be_v they_o speak_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v right_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o baptize_v joh._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4.2_o the_o baptism_n be_v he_o but_o the_o ministry_n be_v they_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n preach_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n then_o baptize_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o us._n such_o then_o as_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n or_o admonition_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v they_o but_o say_v plain_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n i_o will_v not_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o whole_a estate_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o threaten_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n last_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 3_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thankless_a labour_n of_o their_o wearisome_a call_n god_n will_v care_v for_o we_o howsoever_o man_n reject_v us._n he_o will_v
purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 27.22.31_o act._n 27.22.31_o god_n be_v absolute_o able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o the_o take_n of_o food_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o apparel_v of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o fowl_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o lily_n be_v clothe_v which_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v 28._o mat._n 6.26_o 28._o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n be_v call_v to_o labour_v and_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 3.19_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n can_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o mean_n of_o man_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v diminish_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v have_v it_o hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o he_o send_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4.12_o that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fit_v teacher_n to_o their_o calling_n although_o he_o can_v save_v without_o mean_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v command_v reason_n 1_o to_o further_a god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a endeavour_n in_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v to_o we_o most_o comfortable_a and_o give_v evident_a assurance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o holy_a endeavour_n we_o want_v this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v direct_o 2_o pe._n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o have_v this_o seal_n 10._o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o increate_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n love_n brotherly_a kindness_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v reason_n 2_o again_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o our_o call_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n not_o to_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o ourselves_o &_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o god_n gift_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o use_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o thus_o mordecai_n reason_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o esther_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o king_n 14._o eccle._n 4.8_o 13_o 14._o &_o make_v supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o calling_n single_v out_o and_o fit_v unto_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o advantage_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o use_v 1_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a time_n &_o season_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v many_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v among_o his_o people_n such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o show_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o so_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v plain_o walk_v safe_o 30._o luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o warn_v they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n will_v have_v other_o mean_n if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o dream_n or_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v bypath_n of_o our_o own_o to_o dig_v cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hide_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n hereby_o than_o all_o ignorant_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v who_o neglect_v this_o usual_a way_n to_o begin_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o say_v o_o if_o god_n will_v himself_n speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o other_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o at_o home_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o teach_n &_o preach_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o better_a beside_o if_o you_o urge_v sermon_n so_o much_o we_o have_v sermon_n book_n at_o home_n we_o read_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v after_o sermon_n other_o also_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a already_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o more_o last_o other_o object_n we_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v content_a with_o they_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o these_o excuse_n be_v but_o figleave_n to_o cover_v over_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n many_o way_n answer_v the_o first_o â—â—iection_n answer_v first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n without_o fear_n we_o behold_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o see_v his_o glory_n without_o confusion_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o no_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o gal_n 1._o â—_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o glory_n through_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v
1_o cor._n 8_o 1._o lest_o our_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o and_o add_v to_o our_o far_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v who_o above_o the_o rest_v of_o the_o church_n surpass_v in_o knowledge_n excel_v in_o faith_n abound_v in_o love_n shine_v forth_o in_o obedience_n yet_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 20._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o and_o 5_o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v and_o we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n we_o be_v here_o in_o our_o race_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n we_o see_v how_o man_n think_v they_o never_o have_v riches_n and_o substance_n enough_o they_o always_o account_v themselves_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o be_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v &_o better_v their_o estate_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o true_a and_o heavealy_a treasure_n we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1._o matthew_n 5_o 6._o psal_n 143_o 1._o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o desire_v evermore_o great_a strength_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v only_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o attain_v faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverend_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n diligent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a to_o honour_n god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n of_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o they_o manifest_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v and_o receyve_v the_o great_a knowledge_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o the_o great_a ignorance_n so_o such_o as_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o rich_o replenish_v in_o all_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n be_v indeed_o most_o sottish_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n like_o empty_a vessel_n which_o make_v the_o great_a sound_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o shall_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v attain_v any_o measure_n of_o acceptable_a knowledge_n if_o it_o work_v and_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n if_o it_o light_v we_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o if_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o still_o our_o want_n be_v great_a than_o our_o store_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n small_a to_o see_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n 31._o matth_n 13_o 31._o but_o be_v once_o place_v &_o plant_v in_o the_o plowed_a ground_n of_o a_o fruitful_a heart_n it_o increase_v speedy_o and_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o the_o master_n deliver_v his_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n 25._o matth._n 25_o 25._o say_v to_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v and_o not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n in_o he_o and_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n lest_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n as_o fire_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v out_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o be_v kindle_v in_o green_a wood_n answer_v the_o four_o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o last_o objection_n of_o have_v already_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n i_o answer_v as_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o make_v dissension_n between_o brethren_n so_o such_o as_o magnify_v prayer_n to_o justle_v out_o preach_v which_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o and_o walk_v as_o friend_n that_o be_v agree_v be_v indeed_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o indeed_o we_o confess_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 13._o matth._n 21_o 13._o but_o these_o man_n little_a regard_n they_o save_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n for_o few_o of_o they_o make_v conscience_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n nay_o if_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n they_o scarce_o afford_v we_o their_o presence_n to_o come_v in_o and_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v be_v deep_o indebt_v to_o they_o for_o their_o company_n now_o where_o they_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n &_o to_o choke_v we_o with_o the_o law_n they_o cross_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n slander_v the_o good_a law_n of_o prince_n and_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n make_v the_o read_n of_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o no_o people_n under_o heaven_n shall_v want_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n and_o continuance_n of_o a_o church_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o which_o also_o be_v appoint_v to_o give_v place_n &_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o a_o inferior_a institution_n when_o any_o be_v present_a to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o pastor_n appli_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o bud_v of_o new_a sin_n and_o broach_v of_o new_a heresy_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o manifold_a wind_n &_o turn_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v they_o &_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o head_n of_o they_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n zeal_n utterance_n memory_n move_v of_o affection_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v in_o another_o case_n and_o kind_n acknowledge_v for_o when_o the_o people_n after_o the_o read_n of_o a_o oration_n 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr to_o lib._n 2._o pen_v in_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o human_a eloquence_n great_o wonder_v it_o be_v reply_v do_v you_o marvel_v hear_v i_o read_v it_o what_o affection_n will_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v himself_o with_o lively_a voice_n utter_v &_o pronounce_v it_o as_o for_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n of_o teach_v we_o know_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v better_a than_o no_o drink_n and_o half_o a_o loaf_n better_o than_o no_o bread_n yea_o as_o solomon_n say_v â—_o prou._n 27_o â—_o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o peer_n &_o noble_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n without_o deface_v of_o they_o or_o that_o silver_n be_v base_a they_o gold_n without_o disgrace_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n second_o see_v god_n mercy_n to_o his_o church_n use_v 2_o his_o decree_n be_v conclude_v his_o providence_n be_v determine_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o will_v use_v man_n as_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o instrument_n to_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o can_v work_v alone_o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o joynt-worker_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 3_o â—_o and_o as_o fellow-helper_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a prerogative_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n and_o again_o â—_o 2_o cor._n 5_o â—_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_o honour_v that_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n whether_o in_o the_o
brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n saint_n by_o calling_n heir_n by_o faith_n son_n by_o adoption_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o we_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o to_o shine_v and_o more_o manifest_o to_o multiply_v in_o they_o so_o our_o love_n must_v increase_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o we_o see_v they_o zealous_a or_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a so_o must_v our_o inward_a love_n proceed_v or_o stay_v grow_v or_o slake_v towards_o they_o &_o always_o where_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v into_o their_o heart_n we_o must_v most_o wise_o bestow_v our_o love_n according_a to_o his_o example_n which_o the_o near_o we_o follow_v the_o more_o conformable_a we_o be_v to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v our_o happiness_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unappeasable_a and_o will_v never_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o assure_o such_o shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n as_o show_v no_o mercy_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o even_o with_o the_o air_n draw_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v if_o then_o have_v ourselves_o receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v return_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n no_o compassion_n to_o other_o we_o make_v a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n from_o flow_v unto_o us._n 13._o â—er_n 2_o 13._o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o therefore_o upon_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o practise_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v we_o then_o have_v salvation_n do_v we_o desire_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v it_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 31_o 32._o be_v to_o put_v away_o wrath_n &_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o to_o be_v courteous_a &_o tender-hearted_a one_o to_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n hear_v their_o prayer_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v this_o people_n doctrine_n god_n love_v his_o people_n god_n love_v and_o favour_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o set_v they_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o hart_n 2._o cant_n 8_o 6_o &_o 5_o 2._o and_o as_o a_o signet_n on_o his_o arm_n hereunto_o come_v the_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a title_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n call_v it_o &_o knock_v unto_o it_o say_v open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n so_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o love_n in_o the_o psalm_n towards_o his_o people_n albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o 15._o psal_n 105_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o moses_n testify_v the_o same_o 8._o deu._n 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n 15._o joshua_n 24_o 3._o psalm_n 78_o 70._o matthew_n 4_o 18_o luke_n 23.43_o act_n 9_o 15._o thus_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n bring_v abraham_n from_o his_o country_n take_v david_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n choose_v peter_n and_o andrew_n from_o their_o net_n call_v matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n convert_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o turn_v paul_n from_o a_o persecutor_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n and_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v his_o reason_n 1_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n &_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n propound_v 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o great_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o fervent_a love_n that_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n no_o heart_n of_o any_o can_v well_o express_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o father_n himself_o to_o feel_v it_o other_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o love_n be_v a_o cold_a &_o freeze_a love_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o love_n indeed_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hatred_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n who_o love_n to_o we_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o es_fw-ge 49_o 15._o likewise_o christ_n say_v mat._n 7_o 9_o 10._o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o reason_n 2_o again_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v punish_v we_o be_v pardon_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v acquit_v he_o be_v condemn_v we_o be_v justify_v thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n reason_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o natural_a
be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o build_v one_o temple_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o place_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o worship_v he_o yet_o this_o order_n be_v now_o abolish_v every_o coast_n and_o country_n be_v jewry_n every_o town_n and_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n every_o faithful_a company_n and_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 127_o 4._o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n every_o where_o and_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n no_o land_n be_v a_o strange_a land_n no_o ground_n be_v unholy_a ground_n and_o touch_v their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o certain_a time_n for_o religion_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o propound_v to_o themselves_o false_a and_o wrong_a end_n of_o vow_n as_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o opinion_n of_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o end_n which_o we_o respect_v must_v be_v good_a as_o to_o exercise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n prayer_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o intent_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v not_o only_o that_o our_o vow_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n and_o how_o we_o vow_v to_o god_n not_o to_o bind_v god_n unto_o we_o but_o to_o bind_v we_o the_o close_a to_o god_n &_o to_o render_v all_o honour_n unto_o he_o now_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o vow_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o thing_n before_o deliver_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o fondness_n and_o falsehood_n nay_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o for_o here_o be_v condemn_v all_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o religion_n note_v before_o 36._o bellar_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr mâ—â—â—â—_n cap._n 36._o their_o doctrine_n that_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o order_n and_o cloister_n against_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o person_n contract_v either_o to_o other_o may_v vow_v continency_n without_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o other_o party_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a counsel_n 16._o num._n 30_o â—_o coâ—_n gâ—â—_n cap._n 16._o for_o the_o word_n establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n which_o the_o former_a vow_n abridge_v and_o cut_v short_a and_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o time_n of_o her_o youth_n if_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v all_o her_o vow_n and_o bond_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o value_n last_o by_o the_o former_a observation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o ordinary_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o fryarly_n obedience_n to_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a man_n which_o they_o absurd_o make_v and_o tie_v themselves_o necessary_o to_o observe_v for_o such_o vow_n be_v direct_o and_o flat_o against_o the_o former_a rule_n prescribe_v &_o deliver_v unpossible_a intolerable_a beyond_o our_o own_o strength_n &_o call_n a_o will_v worship_v 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o thess_n 3._o â—_o again_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o vow_v for_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v perpetual_a chastity_n in_o single_a life_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n continency_n be_v the_o special_a and_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 19_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o furthermore_o they_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o riches_n and_o marriage_n food_n and_o apparel_n make_v that_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v free_o leave_v to_o our_o like_n and_o liberty_n last_o they_o be_v make_v most_o common_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v for_o merit_n sake_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v salvation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 6._o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o these_o vow_n practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unlawful_o rash_o unconscionable_o â—ref_o â—â—ontra_fw-la â—l_o be_v â—ref_o superstitious_o meritorious_o make_v and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o be_v better_o break_v then_o irreligious_o keep_v levit._n â—si_fw-la de_fw-fr beno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ca._n 10_o in_o levit._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n three_o see_v vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o god_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o to_o some_o good_a end_n the_o vow_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o every_o one_o wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obey_v god_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o duty_n by_o our_o call_n &_o redemption_n without_o any_o new_a vow_n yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o fast_o as_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o bond_n may_v yet_o give_v great_a and_o better_a assurance_n &_o bind_v himself_o more_o than_o before_o so_o be_v that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n may_v yet_o further_o and_o fast_o bind_v himself_o to_o help_v his_o dulness_n coldness_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o and_o servant_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o 106_o â—â—19_n 106_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o without_o and_o before_o his_o oath_n yet_o he_o kindle_v his_o zeal_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o own_o infirmity_n we_o have_v all_o in_o baptism_n vow_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o go_v back_o as_o cowardly_a soldier_n from_o this_o our_o vow_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v convince_v as_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o conscionable_o keep_v any_o other_o vow_n that_o break_v the_o first_o vow_n we_o make_v to_o god_n what_o a_o fault_n be_v it_o account_v among_o ourselves_o to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o break_v but_o have_v we_o keep_v this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a vow_n 38._o hierom._n in_o esa_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o august_n in_o psal_n 7â—_n &_o 131._o lumba_n send_v lib._n 4._o do_v 38._o to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n and_o enfigne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o walk_v and_o do_v we_o not_o still_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o our_o open_a sin_n cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v as_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o reproach_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n have_v beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n this_o great_a
burden_n upon_o their_o conscience_n press_v they_o down_o that_o they_o be_v find_v vow-breaker_n and_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n ourselves_o 21._o deut._n 23_o 21._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v vow_v lest_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o sin_n last_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o use_v 4_o special_a and_o peculiar_a vow_n as_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n as_o every_o one_o have_v have_v cause_n in_o time_n of_o war_n sickness_n necessity_n trouble_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o pay_v our_o due_a and_o debt_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o slack_a and_o slothful_a to_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o some_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a promise_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n he_o may_v 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o to_o bridle_v and_o halter_n his_o lust_n vow_v never_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o harlot_n company_n if_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n we_o may_v vow_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n yea_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o hateful_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v allurement_n &_o provocation_n to_o the_o same_o the_o oppressor_n may_v vow_v restitution_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a 4.24_o luke_n 19.8_o dan._n 4.24_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o better_a to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o most_o high_a what_o a_o reproach_n and_o blemish_n be_v it_o in_o such_o as_o will_v ready_o promise_v much_o to_o man_n and_o yet_o perform_v at_o leisure_n little_a or_o nothing_o do_v not_o all_o despise_v such_o person_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v more_o grievous_a when_o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o perform_v so_o then_o we_o that_o require_v true_a honest_a and_o just_a deal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o day_n have_v we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n a_o little_a we_o be_v ready_a in_o sickness_n in_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n to_o vow_n and_o solemn_o to_o promise_v if_o god_n deliver_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n have_v loose_o and_o lewd_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n riotousness_n idleness_n wantonness_n envy_n hatred_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o grievous_a sickness_n that_o he_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o than_o do_v he_o tremble_v then_o do_v he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o do_v he_o make_v vow_n if_o god_n restore_v i_o to_o health_n again_o and_o give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o man_n i_o have_v be_v i_o have_v be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n i_o will_v never_o haunt_v the_o alehouse_n i_o have_v lead_v a_o naughty_a life_n i_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n i_o will_v hereafter_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o renounce_v my_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n oh_o what_o goodly_a promise_n be_v these_o and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o man_n do_v so_o indeed_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o will_v do_v according_a as_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o when_o god_n have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n mark_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o crawl_v out_o of_o the_o door_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a way_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n nay_o what_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o covenant_n breaker_n and_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n 9.27.35_o exo._n 9.27.35_o than_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o confess_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o he_o before_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o scorn_v in_o his_o talk_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remoove_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v but_o he_o dally_v so_o long_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15.19_o exod._n 15.19_o that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o the_o fly_n that_o play_v with_o the_o candle_n until_o she_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o flame_n so_o when_o man_n have_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v confess_v with_o tear_n their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v restore_v and_o recover_v be_v as_o vile_a in_o sin_n as_o loose_v in_o life_n as_o beastly_a in_o behaviour_n as_o they_o be_v beforr_v god_n have_v in_o justice_n strike_v they_o again_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n so_o as_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o grace_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n or_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n or_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n of_o heart_n or_o consolation_n of_o spirit_n or_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n 27.3.4_o matt._n 27.3.4_o but_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o judgement_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o god_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a against_o such_o unfaithful_a person_n as_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o falsify_v their_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a who_o always_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n â—_o psal_n 50._o â—_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o contrariwise_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.13_o 14._o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n and_o will_v pay_v thou_o may_v vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n show_v also_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o vow_n god_n accept_v and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n châ—dren_n doctriâ—_fw-la god_n heaâ—_n and_o granâ—_n the_o prayâ—_n of_o his_o châ—dren_n for_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n to_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v they_o whence_o good_a thing_n proceed_v to_o sharpen_v their_o hunger_n to_o make_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n long_o beg_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o delay_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v he_o grant_v and_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v according_a unto_o his_o will_n this_o the_o prophet_n declare_v esay_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o psal_n 120.1_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o psal_n 145.18_o 19_o
grace_n set_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n &_o make_v a_o great_a reckon_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o appear_v mat._n 13_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o &_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v good_a pearl_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v &_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 9_o phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n &_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o the_o ungodly_a despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ_n math._n 8_o 34_o and_o like_o profane_a esau_n 16._o heb._n 12_o 16._o who_o for_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n if_o they_o sustain_v any_o damage_n or_o loss_n in_o their_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o house_n how_o be_v they_o greeve_v and_o vex_v how_o do_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v what_o seek_v and_o search_v far_o and_o near_o be_v make_v to_o find_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v of_o such_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v find_v the_o same_o what_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o either_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o groat_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o groat_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o luke_n 15_o v._o 4_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n in_o they_o if_o they_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o love_a countenance_n if_o they_o grow_v poor_a and_o thread_n bear_v in_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o never_o trouble_v their_o mind_n it_o never_o greeve_v their_o heart_n they_o never_o complain_v of_o any_o want_n for_o be_v whole_o earthly_a plod_v upon_o the_o world_n like_o earth_n worm_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v we_o therefore_o know_v a_o faithful_a man_n from_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o will_v we_o have_v some_o assure_a mark_n and_o token_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o mark_v how_o they_o esteem_v thing_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n if_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n if_o first_o they_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o they_o labour_v after_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o have_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o see_v any_o contemn_v knowledge_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o swine_n do_v precious_a pearl_n they_o give_v evident_a witness_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o in_o their_o own_o bosom_n a_o note_n of_o horrible_a profaneness_n second_o let_v we_o look_v careful_o unto_o our_o use_n 2_o self_n and_o learn_v daily_a to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reckon_n &_o account_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o lest_o we_o unthankful_o devour_v and_o wicked_o swallow_v they_o up_o forget_v both_o they_o and_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o 6._o â—l_n 40_o 6._o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o want_n hunger_n we_o say_v common_o be_v the_o best_a sauce_n so_o the_o sure_a and_o fit_a remedy_n to_o recover_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o loathe_v and_o discontentment_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o what_o want_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o fine_a gold_n yea_o than_o all_o riches_n more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o psal_n 19_o 10_o and_o 119_o 103._o proverb_n 3_o 15._o now_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o our_o weariness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2d_o 1._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v such_o to_o hear_v he_o esay_n 55_o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v at_o the_o last_n and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n john_n 7_o 37._o this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 143_o 5_o 6._o and_o 63_o 1_o 5._o i_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n exceed_o so_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v furnish_v for_o we_o we_o must_v come_v with_o hungry_a stomach_n crave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o dainty_n we_o see_v when_o man_n go_v to_o a_o great_a feast_n prepare_v and_o providedfor_a they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v courteous_o invite_v they_o do_v not_o fill_v themselves_o before_o hand_n but_o come_v with_o hunger_n and_o desire_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v then_o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n kill_v her_o victual_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n call_v we_o to_o come_v eat_v of_o her_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o she_o have_v draw_v prou._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 5_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n with_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o afford_v unto_o we_o a_o plentiful_a allowance_n 9_o ps_n 36_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o liberal_a diet_n he_o deal_v not_o spare_o and_o niggardly_o with_o we_o but_o invit_v we_o as_o his_o guest_n to_o good_a cheer_n and_o bountiful_a provision_n of_o his_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o god_n have_v deny_v unto_o we_o this_o world_n good_a that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o rise_v early_o &_o fare_v hardly_o at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o house_n and_o sometime_o have_v scarce_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n yet_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contentment_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o comfortable_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o penury_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o body_n a_o dinner_n of_o green_a herb_n and_o god_n word_n go_v with_o it_o be_v notable_a sare_z for_o as_o one_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o brown_a bread_n be_v good_a cheer_n last_o vsâ—_n vsâ—_n consider_v from_o this_o natural_a loathe_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o best_a thing_n of_o god_n why_o god_n especial_o punish_v those_o place_n and_o people_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o spiritual_a surfeit_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n and_o slumber_n and_o be_v clog_v and_o cloy_v with_o the_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o that_o food_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o 2_o king_n 22_o 8._o with_o what_o comfort_n and_o courage_n be_v it_o hear_v
peace_n dwell_v in_o our_o house_n possess_v our_o inheritance_n enjoy_v our_o land_n and_o good_n thus_o long_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o mind_n the_o peace_n of_o zion_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o world_n one_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 18.32_o 〈◊〉_d 18.32_o if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n of_o rahah_n who_o hide_v the_o spy_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 26._o he_o spare_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o those_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v have_v save_v his_o son_n in_o law_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n for_o paul_n sake_n a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o give_v free_o those_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o and_o save_v their_o life_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o when_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n than_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o a_o nation_n a_o city_n a_o town_n a_o house_n and_o family_n be_v curse_v for_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n can_v not_o prosper_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v among_o they_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v calm_a the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a the_o mariner_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o unrepentant_a and_o unreformed_a jonah_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o wave_n work_v no_o more_o so_o troublesome_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o moses_n pray_v for_o pardon_n now_o see_v how_o god_n remoove_v his_o hand_n 103.9_o psal_n 103.9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n indeed_o he_o show_v oftentimes_o his_o severe_a judgment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v he_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v remoove_v penitent_a doctrine_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v penitent_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n repentance_n once_o go_v before_o mercy_n follow_v after_o albeit_o we_o sin_v greevous_o against_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n esay_n 1.18_o ezek._n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 33.11_o david_n sin_v exceed_o in_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n three_o day_n in_o israel_n that_o many_o thousand_o die_v yet_o when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 17._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 17.18_o 1_o chr._n 21.15_o 17._o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n and_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v it_o be_v enough_o let_v thy_o hand_n cease_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n merciful_a reason_n 1_o deal_v which_o be_v first_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n despair_n of_o obtain_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o thousand_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n he_o pardon_v such_o offender_n to_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o of_o god_n great_a mercy_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o remit_v their_o offence_n not_o only_o to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o offender_n himself_o but_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n against_o himself_o he_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v immediate_o therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a 6._o psal_n 32.5_o 6._o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o tim._n 1._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o he_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n of_o great_a sinner_n that_o have_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n we_o likewise_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n whensoever_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n 2_o of_o god_n minister_v a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v abundant_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a it_o surmount_v the_o reach_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n it_o pass_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o paul_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n &_o a_o oppresser_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o faith_n that_o chase_v away_o infidelity_n and_o love_n that_o overcome_v cruelty_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o spare_v that_o rebellious_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n none_o can_v say_v without_o injury_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o reproach_n against_o god_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a sin_n 12.31_o mat_n 12.31_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v relent_v or_o repent_v that_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v back_o again_o not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o forgive_v it_o or_o that_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v then_o vile_a sinner_n find_v such_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n &_o favour_n though_o we_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n his_o mercy_n be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o deny_v
body_n three_o in_o this_o type_n we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o use_v 3_o the_o sacrament_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o operation_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o virtue_n to_o cure_v or_o recover_v any_o man_n of_o any_o disease_n the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o can_v confer_v grace_n only_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o use_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o the_o king_n gracious_a pardon_n that_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n very_o available_a we_o must_v frequent_v they_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n with_o reverence_n of_o his_o ordinance_n with_o hunger_a after_o his_o grace_n with_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a work_n god_n can_v have_v heal_v his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o centurion_n confess_v to_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o â—_o math._n â—_o â—_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v yet_o he_o add_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n for_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o recovery_n so_o god_n can_v save_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n without_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o add_v and_o annex_v they_o as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n &_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sting_a of_o the_o serpent_n unless_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n no_o more_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o any_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n ordain_v for_o their_o recovery_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o if_o any_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a seal_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n they_o be_v plain_o convince_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ahaz_n who_o neglect_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o word_n esay_n 7_o 12._o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o vigour_n in_o it_o so_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n can_v discern_v how_o a_o little_a water_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o how_o a_o small_a cantle_n of_o bread_n shall_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a wine_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o in_o this_o bodily_a cure_n both_o their_o eye_n do_v behold_v it_o and_o their_o faith_n do_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o every_o man_n do_v in_o they_o receive_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v this_o christ_n assure_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o have_v show_v a_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a faith_n take_v no_o repulse_n overstride_v all_o difficulty_n refuse_v all_o denial_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o her_o heart_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v mat._n 15_o 28._o so_o when_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v &_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v yea_o lord_n he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o mat._n 9_o 29._o moreover_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n restore_v life_n yet_o be_v not_o life_n present_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n neither_o abide_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o rest_v in_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o albeit_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o signify_v yea_o convey_v and_o confer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o present_a nor_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_v imagine_v 60.66_o â—_o 60.66_o but_o he_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n for_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rest_n eat_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n direct_v we_o in_o sundry_a conclusion_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n four_o this_o present_a type_n teach_v we_o that_o use_v 4_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v of_o these_o serpent_n be_v cure_v so_o be_v we_o save_v as_o health_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o israelite_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o will_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o rebellion_n or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dress_v and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o the_o pole_n &_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n touch_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v mar._n 5_o 36_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o attain_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o touch_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v many_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a want_v nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v a_o great_a &_o weighty_a controversy_n in_o these_o day_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o in_o part_n likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whole_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o manner_n of_o save_v we_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o can_v abide_v no_o pollution_n neither_o can_v any_o wickedness_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n &_o require_v our_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o want_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v even_o as_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o ambr._n de_fw-fr jacob_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o yet_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o brother_n garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o coat_n which_o smell_v most_o sweet_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n that_o under_o another_o man_n person_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o have_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o garment_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o
2_o 20._o because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v their_o father_n &_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n therefore_o will_v i_o no_o more_o cast_v out_o before_o they_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v therein_o or_o not_o so_o the_o lord_n leave_v those_o nation_n and_o drive_v they_o not_o out_o immediate_o neither_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n reason_n 2_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n trespass_n against_o he_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v root_v out_o their_o enemy_n together_o but_o leave_v some_o among_o they_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o â—â—_o 13._o as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o nation_n be_v leave_v among_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v as_o snare_n in_o their_o path_n whip_n in_o their_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 81_o 13_o 14._o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n likewise_o moses_n among_o the_o curse_n and_o judgment_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leu._n 26_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28_o show_v that_o when_o he_o have_v chastened_a and_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n &_o our_o soul_n abhor_v his_o law_n he_o will_v punish_v we_o seven_o time_n more_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o he_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o we_o &_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o we_o in_o his_o anger_n the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o secure_v they_o from_o his_o punishment_n it_o show_v indeed_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n prepare_v to_o wrath_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forgive_v or_o forget_v they_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psalm_n 50_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o 73_o 6_o 7_o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v with_o he_o &_o thou_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o with_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o forge_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n and_o slandere_v thy_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n therefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v like_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a be_v malicious_a speak_v wicked_o talk_v presumptuous_o and_o set_v their_o mouth_n despiteful_o against_o heaven_n yet_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n to_o increase_v let_v we_o not_o conceive_v evil_a of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o love_v unrighteousness_n or_o favour_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n nor_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v escape_v therefore_o elihu_n say_v job_n 35_o 15_o 16._o although_o thou_o say_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o yet_o his_o anger_n shall_v visit_v the_o evil_a and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n with_o great_a extremity_n second_o let_v they_o not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o use_n 2_o evil_a but_o let_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v let_v they_o forsake_v their_o wickedness_n &_o ungodliness_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v esay_n 55_o 6_o 7._o what_o make_v many_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n what_o make_v they_o to_o put_v off_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o to_o make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o death_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n who_o do_v not_o present_o punish_v they_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 8_o 11_o 13._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n albeit_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o sin_v scotfree_a and_o without_o punishment_n yet_o the_o great_a patience_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o great_a destruction_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o even_o as_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v to_o be_v long_a than_o the_o light_n fade_v and_o depart_v soon_o and_o the_o night_n approach_v near_a so_o when_o god_n have_v wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o our_o conversion_n &_o the_o ungodly_a flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o sudden_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o stay_v &_o delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v the_o heavy_a will_v the_o stroke_n fall_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n be_v prolong_v it_o be_v not_o forget_v their_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o sleep_v not_o it_o gather_v force_n in_o go_v the_o high_a the_o axe_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o slow_a it_o strike_v but_o the_o deep_a it_o pierce_v into_o the_o wood_n if_o then_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o smite_v the_o offender_n and_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a and_o continue_v in_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o at_o once_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n one_o after_o another_o wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v you_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o just_a 11._o esay_n 3_o 10_o 11._o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o use_v 3_o last_o as_o the_o bodily_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v waste_v with_o linger_a &_o long_a last_a judgement_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o our_o foot_n at_o once_o to_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n by_o little_a &_o little_a for_o as_o these_o enemy_n be_v cast_v down_o so_o our_o sanctification_n arise_v as_o the_o corn_n which_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n and_o yield_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n must_v first_o take_v root_n shoot_v into_o a_o blade_n and_o spring_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o ear_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 33._o mat._n 1â—_n 31_o 32_o 33._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v &_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n little_a and_o small_a in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v as_o a_o building_n that_o go_v slow_o forward_a there_o must_v be_v much_o sweat_a and_o toil_a about_o it_o there_o must_v be_v great_a labour_a and_o hammer_v before_o we_o can_v
gift_n that_o make_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o better_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 11._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o those_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 20._o these_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v minister_v more_o comfort_n and_o more_o true_a peace_n unto_o we_o than_o all_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o end_n in_o corruption_n but_o a_o lass_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n we_o 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o and_o afterward_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o our_o riches_n and_o possession_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v gather_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o not_o in_o god_n luk._n 12_o 20_o 21._o so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v care_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o us._n mat_n 6_o 32._o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o poverty_n with_o patience_n if_o we_o want_v this_o world_n good_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n oftentimes_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n make_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o inherit_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2_o 5._o this_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2.9_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bless_v they_o with_o inward_a comfort_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o give_v they_o patience_n in_o trouble_n meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a contentation_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o albeit_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a burden_n yet_o he_o have_v ease_v they_o of_o a_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o christ_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o remit_v this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 10._o we_o be_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereunto_o acord_v the_o witness_n of_o peter_n 2._o act_n 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o albeit_o he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o jacob_n persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o tell_v to_o his_o brother_n gen._n 33_o 11_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o as_o snare_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o not_o greedy_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n verse_n 9_o then_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balaam_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o conjurer_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n for_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v forth_o the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o that_o place_n to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o come_v unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v the_o devil_n seduce_v the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o infidel_n indeed_o think_v they_o deal_v with_o their_o god_n but_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o all_o history_n 〈◊〉_d herod_n 〈◊〉_d how_o careful_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o lass_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o one_o they_o receive_v answer_v of_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o call_v up_o the_o protect_a god_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n ordinary_o use_v to_o return_v they_o their_o answer_n but_o in_o this_o place_n whilst_o this_o enchanter_n go_v about_o his_o superstitious_a practice_n suppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o false_a god_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o think_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v he_o answer_v but_o himself_o prevent_v his_o apparition_n &_o appear_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v in_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o â—meâ—_n doâ—â—_n godâ—â—ime_n 〈…〉_o â—keth_v â—ueâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—meâ—_n and_o show_v he_o what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n sometime_o speak_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o god_n say_v i_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o have_v appear_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n even_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o to_o open_a idolater_n that_o know_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o his_o brother_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o destruction_n if_o he_o continue_v so_o he_o deal_v with_o abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sarah_n from_o abraham_n god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20_o 3._o so_o he_o do_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a gen._n 31_o 24._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n show_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n will_v he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n but_o josiah_n will_v have_v stop_v his_o journey_n â—â—_o
name_n if_o he_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v stranger_n doubtless_o he_o will_v open_v himself_o and_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o those_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o servant_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o master_n do_v he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n for_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o thus_o do_v david_n assure_v his_o son_n solomon_n stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 28_o 2._o &_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 2_o 3._o so_o when_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n repair_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n send_v philip_n unto_o he_o 8.35_o act_n 8.35_o who_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o likewise_o when_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n â—_o act_n â—_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o further_a knowledge_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o perfection_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n math_n 13_o 12_o and_o 25_o 29._o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v will_v we_o then_o know_v why_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n weak_a in_o faith_n bare_a and_o barren_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v at_o his_o gate_n neither_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o grace_n nor_o know_v the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o four_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n use_v use_v and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o shall_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o although_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n math._n 5_o 45._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v not_o their_o unworthiness_n hinder_v our_o goodness_n but_o labour_v that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n let_v we_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v let_v we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v save_v some_o what_o though_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o we_o seem_v to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a many_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o save_v they_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n that_o never_o grow_v to_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o must_v serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o bear_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o shoulder_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o our_o person_n be_v entertain_v &_o our_o doctrine_n receive_v 4â—_n esay_n 4â—_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v in_o vain_a yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o labour_n last_o vsâ—_n vsâ—_n see_v god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o word_n to_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v sundry_a way_n enlighten_v with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o seek_v after_o common_a gift_n but_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v always_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o 1._o cor._n 14_o where_o mention_v diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o power_n of_o heal_v the_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o whâ—ch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a he_o add_v as_o the_o use_n that_o now_o we_o teach_v &_o persuade_v but_o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 30_o 31._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a have_v but_o let_v we_o covet_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o govern_v it_o whole_o after_o his_o own_o will_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n arise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o such_o like_a which_z the_o elect_v of_o god_n find_v in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v in_o they_o these_o be_v infallible_a note_n of_o election_n these_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v these_o be_v such_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o if_o these_o be_v in_o we_o &_o do_v abound_v we_o shall_v have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o they_o that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n if_o these_o be_v not_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n we_o have_v beside_o though_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o than_o balaam_n do_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 15_o balak_n yet_o send_v again_o more_o prince_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o they_o 16_o who_o come_v to_o balaam_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n be_v not_o thou_o stay_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o i_o 17_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n and_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o curse_v for_o i_o this_o people_n 18_o and_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o balak_n if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o 19_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o tarry_v you_o here_o also_o this_o night_n that_o i_o may_v wit_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o more_o 20_o and_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v 21_o so_o balaam_n rise_v up_o early_o
do_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o &_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n note_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o church_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v even_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n than_o they_o return_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o early_o than_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o dissemble_v with_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenat_n psal_n 78_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o their_o secret_a soul_n and_o deep_a dissimulation_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n yet_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n &_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v against_o god_n second_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o child_n reason_v 2_o of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n who_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o can_v abide_v they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o long_o as_o themselves_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n in_o security_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o them_z they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23_o 10._o yet_o be_v their_o confession_n no_o true_a confession_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o arise_v from_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o conversion_n to_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n without_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n without_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o right_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n for_o they_o make_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n of_o the_o heat_n confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o right_a repentance_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unregenerate_a and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o find_v in_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n math._n 27_o 34._o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o sorrow_v &_o be_v strike_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o treachery_n he_o have_v commit_v again_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n last_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v beside_o if_o we_o mark_v their_o own_o doctrine_n 1._o catech._n rom._n pag._n 437._o tho._n aquin_n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n free_a will_n proceed_v from_o it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o another_o one_o satisfy_v for_o another_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o rom._n joh._n chapeavil_n sum_n catech._n rom._n we_o may_v true_o and_o sound_o conclude_v from_o their_o false_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n yea_o make_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o consequent_o their_o confession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o fail_v and_o faulter_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n give_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o rhe._n testam_fw-la upon_o 2_o cor._n 13._o and_o therefore_o our_o english_a rhemist_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o justification_n avouch_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 13._o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o sensus_fw-la illius_fw-la articuli_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la aut_fw-la confido_fw-la mihi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o confiâ—cor_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la remissionâ—s_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jam._n 2.19_o heb._n 6.5_o luke_n 8_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n be_v not_o i_o believe_v or_o trust_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a and_o general_a faith_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o reprobate_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v nothing_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 20.21_o act_n 20_o 20.21_o which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o confute_v those_o politician_n wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v &_o reconcile_v if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n a_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n &_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o harmony_n and_o hotchpotch_n between_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o they_o shall_v assoon_o bring_v the_o north_n and_o south_n pole_n together_o and_o cause_n heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o join_v in_o one_o as_o these_o two_o the_o one_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o other_o build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v further_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o deny_v their_o sin_n that_o hide_v it_o that_o excuse_n and_o justify_v it_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v to_o commit_v sin_n to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o particular_a sin_n before_o man_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o distress_n yet_o the_o reprobate_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o his_o profession_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n when_o eliah_n have_v reprove_v he_o for_o his_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o idolatry_n and_o have_v denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n 29._o 1_o king_n 2d_o 29._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o he_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o in_o token_n of_o mourning_n thus_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v yet_o not_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o so_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v against_o god_n &_o desire_v flesh_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v their_o prayer_n grant_v 11_o numb_a 11_o if_o then_o the_o ungodly_a may_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v hereby_o condemn_v that_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o but_o hide_v they_o as_o adam_n 2d_o gen._n 3_o 2d_o or_o excuse_v
testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o show_v diverse_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o they_o concern_v their_o justification_n sanctification_n regeneration_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o justification_n he_o say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o he_o cover_v it_o and_o free_o forgive_v it_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o but_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o he_o see_v their_o sin_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v they_o touch_v their_o sanctification_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v with_o all_o person_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n this_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27._o confess_v to_o god_n say_v be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o ggd_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o d_z do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o be_v this_o make_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v god_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o place_n and_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natute_n and_o be_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sit_v therein_o as_o a_o queen_n rule_v in_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n more_o than_o in_o the_o heel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n because_o there_o it_o exercise_v most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a effect_n so_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o preservation_n knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o godly_a in_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o he_o never_o total_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o return_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o love_a kindness_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v 7._o numb_a 14_o 42._o 2_o chro._n 5_o 7._o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o come_v near_o their_o habitation_n touch_v the_o next_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o word_n he_o say_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v he_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n which_o sound_v shrill_a among_o they_o as_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n touch_v temporal_a blessing_n he_o paint_v and_o point_v out_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o great_a wonder_n and_o grievous_a plague_n to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o oppressor_n so_o he_o arm_v they_o with_o strength_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o the_o unicorn_n be_v with_o his_o borne_n so_o that_o all_o the_o devilish_a device_n that_o devilish_a man_n can_v practice_v can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o poison_n against_o the_o unicorn_n for_o we_o read_v partly_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o author_n that_o have_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n both_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o horn_n to_o expel_v poison_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o psal_n 22_o 22_o and_o 92.11_o esay_n 34_o 7._o will_v the_o unicorn_n serve_v thou_o or_o will_v he_o tarry_v by_o thy_o crib_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o plough_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lion_n for_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o unicorn_n 20._o aelian_a lib._n 16._o hist_o animal_n cap._n 20._o likewise_o all_o man_n agree_v about_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n writer_n do_v confess_v and_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o have_v force_v to_o expel_v poison_n therefore_o his_o horn_n be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n purge_v it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o poison_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v without_o harm_n if_o any_o venomous_a beast_n happen_v to_o drink_v therein_o before_o he_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o unicorn_n in_o this_o place_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n who_o whilst_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o stand_v victorious_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o danger_n and_o partly_o because_o no_o hurtful_a or_o noisome_a art_n use_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o confusion_n now_o to_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o balaam_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a divination_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o hurt_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n &_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n nor_o southsay_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o posterity_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n as_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a people_n 10._o deu._n 18_o 10._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o balaams_n word_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o protect_v from_o above_o that_o no_o sorcery_n or_o southsay_v can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a so_o marvellous_a so_o miraculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n their_o enemy_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_a balaam_n resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o magic_n and_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o
teachablenesse_n meekness_n &_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n &_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1_o 7._o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n that_o god_n evermore_o wrought_v it_o in_o his_o servant_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 15_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o jacoh_n gen_n 28._o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o with_o moses_n himself_o 21._o exod._n 19_o 12_o heb_fw-mi 12_o 21._o at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v there_o shine_v sudden_o a_o light_n round_o about_o he_o from_o heaven_n act_v 9_o 4.6_o whereat_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n tremble_v in_o body_n &_o astonish_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1_o 17_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o want_n of_o this_o reverend_a fear_n lift_v we_o up_o against_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o check_v the_o word_n &_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o control_v it_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v check_v &_o control_v by_o it_o this_o fear_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o serve_v to_o correct_v our_o natural_a pride_n and_o to_o redress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n three_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a as_o heb._n 4_o 2._o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n bore_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v the_o way_n for_o other_o grace_n to_o follow_v last_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v with_o profit_n we_o must_v have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n sanctify_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 81_o 5._o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v &_o slow_a to_o speak_v add_v wherefore_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n &_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o want_n of_o this_o preparation_n make_v so_o many_o unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a hearer_n no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o sottish_a to_o sow_v his_o seed_n &_o cast_v away_o his_o corn_n upon_o ground_n unplough_v &_o untilled_a shall_v we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o discern_v nothing_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o suffer_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o vanish_v away_o through_o want_n of_o due_a preparation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o break_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n and_o not_o sow_v among_o the_o thorn_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o jer._n 4_o 4._o use_v 4_o four_o it_o serve_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o our_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 1._o 1_o corin_z 4_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o deliver_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o master_n that_o send_v we_o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o now_o that_o this_o gracious_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a action_n touch_v the_o fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o may_v preach_v with_o fruit_n and_o speak_v with_o comfort_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v prayer_n read_v study_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o we_o in_o our_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v wit_n quick_a to_o conceive_v memory_n firm_a to_o retain_v and_o tongue_n ready_a to_o utter_v shepherd_n see_v the_o faithful_a shepherd_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v these_o excellent_a gift_n to_o idleness_n or_o vainglory_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v account_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n too_o little_a say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 16._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n peter_n pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o their_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o peter_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 16_o and_o daniel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n dan._n 9_o 2._o paul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o himself_o dare_v not_o express_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n &_o see_v himself_o at_o death_n door_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o profit_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o will_v timothy_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n and_o parchment_n with_o he_o 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1â—_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o handle_v nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v nor_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o stand_v nor_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o represent_v to_o step_v up_o sudden_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o god_n like_a horse_n that_o run_v away_o with_o a_o empty_a cart_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n before_o they_o have_v their_o load_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n affair_n before_o prince_n with_o levity_n no_o man_n dare_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n rash_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o set_v before_o his_o hearer_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n testify_v deut._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28._o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n a_o blessing_n &_o a_o curse_n the_o blessing_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o we_o must_v use_v all_o seemly_a and_o decent_a behaviour_n comely_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n have_v always_o a_o sober_a look_n and_o modest_a countenance_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v inward_o move_v and_o touch_v ourselves_o with_o that_o we_o speak_v we_o must_v utter_v gracious_a word_n to_o work_v godly_a edify_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o ridiculous_a jest_n to_o procure_v laughter_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o relate_v story_n and_o tell_v merry_a tale_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n and_o to_o make_v our_o auditor_n merry_a we_o
judea_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n 9_o â—â—remy_n 25_o 9_o range_v over_o the_o land_n rage_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o waste_v the_o neighbour-nation_n they_o spoil_v the_o kenites_n border_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v verify_v the_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v some_o evil_a to_o be_v near_o unto_o evil_n and_o again_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v unto_o thy_o own_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v as_o our_o own_o the_o damage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o our_o destruction_n be_v conspire_v this_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o saneherib_n who_o come_v to_o spoil_n israel_n spoil_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n together_o so_o they_o return_v back_o again_o into_o their_o country_n together_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o 1._o chronicle_n chap._n 2_o 53._o and_o thus_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n so_o god_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v together_o so_o also_o they_o be_v comfort_v together_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o against_o the_o moabite_n verse_n 17._o i_o see_v that_o but_o not_o now_o i_o behold_v it_o but_o not_o near_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o pprophecy_n balaam_n foretell_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o moabite_n declare_v both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o who_o for_o god_n will_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o contemptible_a stock_n of_o jacob_n a_o bright_a star_n that_o shall_v refresh_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sweet_a influence_n and_o give_v they_o comfort_v against_o their_o enemy_n this_o we_o show_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n afterward_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v it_o but_o not_o now_o nor_o near_o at_o hand_n this_o teach_v we_o glory_n doctrine_n the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n and_o glory_n that_o sometime_o god_n make_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o give_v rest_n and_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prosperity_n a_o long_a time_n this_o truth_n receyve_v plentiful_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 3.11_o 30._o &_o 5_o 31._o &_o 8_o 28_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o to_o show_v how_o god_n in_o the_o misery_n thereof_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o give_v rest_n round_o about_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n god_n sometime_o give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o breathe_v and_o recover_v their_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 125_o 3._o we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a prop_n and_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n &_o a_o sure_a stay_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o well_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o outward_a estate_n that_o flourish_v both_o in_o wealth_n and_o peâ—ce_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 16._o ester_n 8_o 1_o 16._o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o gape_v as_o it_o be_v after_o his_o prey_n to_o devour_v they_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o head_n of_o mordecai_n be_v exalt_v comfortable_a letter_n be_v publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n come_v light_a and_o joy_n gladness_n &_o honour_n so_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n say_v that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n &_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o zac._n 8_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n be_v a_o notable_a storehouse_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o his_o church_n give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o josh_n 22_o 4._o and_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o turn_v their_o mourning_n into_o joy_n 11._o psal_n 30_o 11._o lose_v their_o sack_n and_o gride_v they_o with_o gladness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o and_o most_o evident_a first_o his_o ear_n be_v reason_n 1_o open_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n he_o see_v their_o misery_n add_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 2_o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sororwe_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o people_n &_o have_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n they_o in_o their_o cross_n and_o calamity_n can_v but_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o they_o can_v so_o soon_o utter_v a_o groan_n but_o by_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n this_o be_v evident_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 2_o 23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o cry_v and_o their_o cry_n for_o the_o bondage_n come_v up_o to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a prevail_v much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v hear_v they_o gracious_o reason_n 2_o second_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n oftentimes_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v have_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v always_o bear_v the_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o affliction_n lie_v on_o their_o back_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o have_v their_o hope_n fix_v in_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v and_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a fall_v into_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o persecuter_n but_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84_o 11._o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o danger_n he_o will_v exalt_v they_o to_o dignity_n after_o their_o distress_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o daunt_v and_o discomfort_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n now_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o observe_v of_o us._n first_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o with_o a_o sweet_a feel_n the_o infinite_a love_n &_o compassion_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o delight_v not_o to_o be_v always_o chide_v and_o his_o anger_n endure_v not_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o send_v it_o some_o release_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 30_o 5_o 6._o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o those_o that_o faithful_o serve_v and_o right_o worship_v he_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o testify_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o allure_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o daunt_v all_o their_o enemy_n that_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v their_o destruction_n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o move_v to_o confess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v not_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o have_v
wooden_a cross_n as_o a_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o salute_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o only_a hope_n 2_o the_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o forbid_v all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o overturn_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o this_o law_n by_o their_o imagery_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n 3_o the_o three_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v man_n to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o allow_v to_o swear_v by_o saint_n angel_n cross_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a 4_o the_o four_o commandment_n appoint_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o saint_n more_o due_o and_o strict_o more_o solemn_o and_o precise_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o abrogate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o six_o day_n 5_o the_o five_o commandment_n establish_v the_o several_a degree_n among_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v a_o immunity_n for_o their_o clergy_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o answer_v before_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o deny_v that_o their_o holy_a father_n owe_v subjection_n to_o prince_n or_o emperor_n they_o teach_v he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 6_o bel_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 6_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o they_o free_a child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n 6._o bel._n de_fw-fr monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o allow_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n 6_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n bind_v uppe_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o all_o cruelty_n &_o will_v we_o to_o preserve_v life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n open_v wide_a gap_n for_o the_o free_a commit_v of_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n they_o give_v pardon_n nay_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o poison_v prince_n they_o appoint_v sanctuary_n and_o privilege_a place_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v such_o pull_v from_o his_o altar_n and_o no_o religious_a place_n to_o give_v they_o succour_v or_o protection_n exod._n 21_o 11._o 1_o kin._n 2_o 31._o and_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o highway_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 7_o the_o seven_o commandment_n condemn_v all_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o commandment_n nichols_n hard_a confutat_fw-la of_o the_o apology_n parson_n confut_o of_o joh._n nichols_n and_o cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o forbid_v marriage_n by_o account_v it_o a_o unclean_a life_n by_o establish_v vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o tollerate_v and_o defend_v the_o stew_n by_o give_v liberty_n for_o incest_n by_o allow_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n and_o last_o by_o forbid_v such_o degree_n as_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 8_o the_o eight_o commandment_n charge_v we_o with_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v sale_n of_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n &_o as_o cunning_a pope_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o cozen_a merchant_n they_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v they_o sell_v cross_n image_n &_o prayer_n they_o sell_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n yea_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o inheritance_n defeat_v &_o defraud_v their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a belly_n 9_o the_o nine_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o false_a witness_n bear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v god_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v they_o teach_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_n nor_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o maintain_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n jesuite_n see_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o jesuite_n of_o mental_a evasion_n and_o secret_a reservation_n unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o hide_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n thereby_o overthrow_v all_o equity_n &_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n the_o ten_o commandment_n restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o command_v a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o motion_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o express_o repeal_v this_o commandment_n and_o evident_o declare_v they_o never_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o these_o be_v those_o teacher_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a right_a calling_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n glory_v in_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v use_v 4_o last_o this_o teach_v sundry_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n first_o of_o all_o it_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o natural_o incline_v to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o be_v control_v but_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o false_a seducer_n which_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v this_o duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a time_n urge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v watchful_a because_o of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24_o 24._o the_o apostle_n jude_n testify_v chap._n 3_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n propound_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o example_n &_o foretell_v the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v and_o their_o zeal_n try_v by_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n watch_v therefore_o &_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act_n 20_o 28_o 29._o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v and_o well_o prepare_v against_o such_o seducer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o against_o they_o and_o to_o resist_v
they_o steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o bear_v out_o this_o trial_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v chap._n 4_o where_o make_v mention_n that_o seducer_n be_v enter_v secret_o and_o subtle_o among_o they_o he_o move_v they_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n teach_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o have_v our_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n it_o must_v then_o be_v keep_v well_o and_o wary_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o lie_v about_o common_o and_o careless_o for_o every_o one_o to_o pilfer_v &_o purloin_v but_o keep_v it_o under_o lock_n &_o key_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sure_a true_a religion_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o pearl_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v steal_v and_o take_v from_o us._n it_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o author_n of_o that_o stumbling-blocke_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o wit_n balaam_n from_o he_o the_o counsel_n come_v by_o he_o the_o net_n be_v make_v and_o by_o balak_n it_o be_v spread_v to_o entrap_v they_o now_o we_o see_v what_o they_o commit_v &_o wherein_o they_o offend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o plot_n be_v devise_v and_o the_o counsel_n follow_v by_z and_o by_o the_o israelite_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n they_o banquet_n with_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o fornication_n these_o be_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n delight_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o enticement_n to_o pleasure_n â—â—gerous_a doctrine_n tentation_n by_o pleasure_n be_v most_o â—â—gerous_a the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o tentation_n from_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a &_o more_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o then_o such_o tentation_n as_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o wit_n cross_n &_o adversity_n indeed_o we_o be_v assail_v on_o every_o side_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n by_o poverty_n shame_n contempt_n persecution_n and_o such_o like_a which_o cause_v many_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n &_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o field_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o riches_n power_n honour_n glory_n preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o entangle_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v most_o cunning_a engine_n and_o instrument_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o our_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o last_o tentation_n as_o most_o available_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o devil_n use_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4_o 8._o show_a and_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fair_a promise_n of_o high_a preferment_n prevail_v with_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n genesis_n genesis_n he_o give_v david_n the_o foil_n by_o uncleanness_n and_o noah_n by_o drunkenness_n solomon_n by_o idolatry_n and_o hezekiah_n by_o prosperity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o by_o cross_n and_o persecution_n gold_n and_o silver_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cannon_n shot_n can_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal_n 30_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o overtake_v with_o adversity_n as_o with_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n &_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o condemnation_n by_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n then_o by_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a first_o prosperity_n puff_v up_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o the_o godly_a and_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o he_o feel_v the_o danger_n and_o can_v think_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v pleasure_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o both_o seduce_a worldling_n and_o such_o as_o remember_v not_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o overtake_v the_o faithful_a which_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v themselves_o any_o more_o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n by_o flattery_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o so_o do_v dalilah_n the_o heart_n of_o samson_n judge_n 14._o &_o 15_o who_o be_v make_v so_o weak_a &_o impotent_a by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o her_o lure_n or_o lust_n most_o reproachful_o &_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n through_o her_o enticement_n reason_n 2_o second_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o riches_n be_v deceitful_a they_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o bait_n that_o cover_v a_o deadly_a hook_n they_o be_v like_o the_o green_a grass_n in_o which_o lurk_v and_o lie_v a_o serpent_n ready_a to_o sting_v we_o unto_o death_n they_o be_v like_o some_o cunning_n cover_v that_o hide_v a_o deep_a pit_n prepare_v to_o swallow_v us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 1._o solomon_n speak_v of_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n say_v prou._n 7_o 21._o &_o 5_o 2._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n when_o as_o her_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n &_o as_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n her_o path_n lead_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o her_o way_n tend_v to_o hell_n by_o this_o mean_v she_o catch_v fool_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o confess_v that_o prosperity_n be_v a_o slippery_a estate_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o admire_v yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a danger_n and_o hedge_v in_o with_o diverse_a difficulty_n this_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v famine_n or_o war_n or_o pestilence_n and_o infectious_a disease_n all_o man_n can_v say_v alas_o these_o be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a time_n terrible_a and_o troublesome_a season_n we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o such_o prosperity_n but_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a covetous_a boaster_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o rough_a and_o grievous_a time_n yet_o he_o neither_o name_v nor_o mean_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n sword_n or_o such_o like_a calamity_n but_o he_o tell_v of_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a although_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o account_v no_o time_n tedious_a and_o troublesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o feel_v our_o belly_n pinch_v or_o else_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o
last_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n import_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v use_v 4_o to_o god_n as_o our_o daily_a service_n due_a unto_o he_o 1._o king_n 18_o 36._o 115._o rab._n menachem_n fol._n 115._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n speak_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o morning_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v by_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o require_v of_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o once_o a_o week_n nor_o only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v he_o daily_o that_o remember_v we_o every_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n prayer_n fine_a strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n our_o daily_a want_n danger_n tentation_n and_o decay_n so_o that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 16._o these_o be_v five_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v even_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 130_o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n we_o have_v daily_a sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n &_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v ps_n 130_o 3._o for_o as_o he_o lade_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n so_o we_o lade_v he_o daily_o with_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v they_o &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v even_o reckon_n with_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n evermore_o second_o we_o have_v daily_o want_v and_o who_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n daily_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o crave_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o feel_n of_o grace_n or_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o want_v both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v they_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o three_o we_o have_v daily_a danger_n every_o creature_n if_o god_n give_v we_o over_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o go_v not_o from_o home_n but_o our_o return_n be_v uncertain_a no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o safety_n if_o we_o get_v up_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o slip_n of_o one_o foot_n we_o slip_v into_o danger_n &_o sometime_o into_o death_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o misstep_v of_o one_o foot_n bring_v trouble_v if_o a_o man_n enclose_v himself_o in_o his_o garden_n a_o serpent_n may_v bite_v he_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n a_o tile_n from_o a_o house_n may_v strike_v he_o down_o nay_o dead_a where_o can_v a_o man_n secure_v himself_o or_o how_o long_o or_o from_o who_o when_o we_o have_v escape_v one_o danger_n may_v we_o afterward_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o safety_n nay_o we_o be_v present_o in_o danger_n of_o another_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o syrian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n for_o refuge_n but_o there_o a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v and_o slay_v they_o 1_o king_n 20_o 30_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o amos_n 5_o 19_o therefore_o our_o only_a safety_n stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v his_o assistance_n four_o we_o have_v daily_a tentation_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n never_o rest_v but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v job_n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o be_v never_o idle_a nor_o weary_a he_o be_v a_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o nor_o take_v any_o denial_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v math._n 26_o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 32_o 21_o that_o satan_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n howbeit_o he_o tell_v peter_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v among_o all_o these_o tentation_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o when_o we_o enjoy_v health_n &_o wealth_n peace_n and_o liberty_n ease_n and_o abundance_n if_o ever_o we_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v most_o common_o when_o we_o be_v full_a psalm_n 30_o 6._o deuter._n 6_o 6_o 7.8_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21_o 34_o 35._o last_o we_o have_v daily_o decay_v in_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n our_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n wherein_o the_o life_n consist_v be_v daily_o impair_v and_o will_v quick_o consume_v be_v not_o nature_n daily_o supply_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v whereby_o the_o decay_n of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n make_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o so_o will_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v daily_o in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o these_o gift_n in_o we_o lest_o they_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n which_o will_v soon_o go_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v so_o then_o this_o morning_n &_o evening_n sacrifice_n shall_v direct_v we_o how_o and_o when_o to_o worship_v god_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o must_v be_v in_o our_o thought_n first_o and_o last_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o day_n and_o end_n the_o day_n with_o he_o let_v he_o be_v in_o our_o first_o meditation_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n if_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v better_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o day_n after_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 5_o 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o psalm_n 22_o 2_o and_o 53_o 17_o and_o 119_o 55_o 62_o 164._o dan._n 6_o 10_o then_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a then_o be_v the_o sense_n comfort_v and_o refresh_v because_o of_o the_o night_n rest_n and_o therefore_o best_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n again_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o world_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n have_v not_o yet_o forestall_v and_o possess_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v then_o the_o most_o fit_a to_o perform_v any_o special_a or_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o us._n last_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n after_o we_o have_v new_o taste_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o night_n past_a which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v everlasting_a darkness_n unto_o we_o &_o never_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o moreover_o as_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v this_o time_n so_o do_v they_o also_o at_o evening_n they_o forget_v what_o blessing_n they_o have_v receive_v what_o danger_n they_o have_v escape_v what_o tentation_n they_o have_v resist_v what_o want_v they_o have_v obtain_v what_o decay_v they_o have_v supply_v and_o repair_v for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o and_o last_o what_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o day_n for_o which_o god_n may_v
make_v and_o then_o how_o perform_v the_o make_v thereof_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n to_o note_v that_o the_o faithful_a always_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v his_o blessing_n psalm_n 61_o 5._o gen._n 28_o 20._o judg._n 11_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o vow_v must_v be_v faithful_a &_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o call_v upon_o he_o aright_o and_o as_o they_o must_v be_v make_v with_o prayer_n so_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 61_o 5_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v vow_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v four_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v the_o right_a end_n of_o vow_n which_o be_v these_o first_o vow_n the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o vow_n concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o special_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o to_o chastise_v ourselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o we_o escape_v his_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11_o four_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o way_n for_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n we_o do_v hereby_o make_v ourselves_o more_o wary_a and_o heedful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v five_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o more_o strong_o as_o by_o a_o twofold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n last_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o to_o give_v we_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v receyve_v at_o his_o hand_n last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o use_v 3_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o vow_n they_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a and_o not_o spare_v to_o vow_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o perform_v they_o psal_n 66._o but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o way_n there_o be_v a_o common_a vow_n which_o we_o have_v all_o undertake_v the_o vow_n of_o our_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n call_v baptism_n the_o common_a vow_n because_o therein_o man_n protest_v promise_n and_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o god_n both_o which_o be_v his_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n jerome_n make_v holiness_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a vow_n in_o esay_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 131._o august_n in_o psal_n 75_o &_o 131._o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o do_v we_o vow_v to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o christian_a duty_n contain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o jewish_a vow_n they_o vow_v external_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n &_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a service_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o please_v god_n for_o a_o time_n to_o train_v that_o people_n howbeit_o in_o all_o these_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n &_o to_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 4_o 5_o &_o 50.14_o 23_o &_o 51_o 17_o &_o 107_o 22_o &_o 115_o 17._o jonah_n 2_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14_o 13._o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n silent_a what_o their_o ceremonial_a vow_n import_v to_o they_o and_o to_o us._n the_o vow_n of_o humble_v and_o afflict_v themselves_o by_o fast_v do_v teach_v they_o to_o forbear_v their_o own_o desire_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n to_o subdue_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n esay_n 58_o 6._o mic._n 6_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o will_n verse_n 3_o this_o we_o see_v notable_o in_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n a_o principal_a one_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o nazarit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarit_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 6_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a intendment_n of_o that_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o levit._n 20_o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o balaam_n utter_v concern_v israel_n numb_a 23_o 9_o loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o &_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n this_o than_o be_v a_o special_a vow_n of_o ceremonial_a observation_n wherein_o by_o abstayn_v from_o many_o outward_a thing_n as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n &_o suffer_v no_o rafor_a to_o come_v on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n express_v in_o that_o place_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o common_a and_o profane_a conversation_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o among_o that_o people_n howbeit_o a_o special_a &_o spiritual_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o preserve_v inward_a piety_n &_o holiness_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o such_o divide_a person_n be_v so_o many_o spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o they_o must_v fly_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4_o and_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o &_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o in_o all_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a and_o select_a people_n retire_v themselves_o from_o other_o of_o which_o see_v more_o before_o chapter_n 6._o so_o then_o the_o vow_n that_o temaine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o prayer_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o of_o subdue_a our_o sin_n of_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o brief_o of_o keep_v ourselves_o holy_a unto_o god_n and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n psal_n 27_o 8_o &_o 58_o 12._o &_o 79_o 13._o &_o 80_o 17._o &_o 86_o 11.119_o 34_o 35.106_o mat._n 16_o 24._o col._n 3_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 13_o &_o 12_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 20._o these_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o solemn_a vow_n that_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o we_o do_v continual_o renew_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o vow_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v and_o perform_v they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v due_o glorify_v in_o us._n 3_o if_o a_o woman_n also_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o her_o youth_n 4_o and_o her_o father_n hear_v her_o vow_n &_o her_o bond_n wherewith_o she_o have_v bind_v her_o soul_n and_o her_o father_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o she_o than_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v and_o every_o bond_n etc._n etc._n 5_o but_o if_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o any_o of_o her_o vow_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o because_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o 6_o and_o if_o she_o have_v at_o all_o a_o husband_n when_o she_o vow_v or_o utter_v aught_o out_o of_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o
we_o have_v get_v they_o many_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v account_v happy_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o we_o our_o pomp_n will_v not_o follow_v we_o psal_n 49_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n against_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o suffer_v any_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v nourish_v in_o us._n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o show_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o love_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o tim._n 6.11_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n above_o earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o property_n of_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v swallow_v up_o all_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 2_o 11_o but_o solomon_n oppose_v to_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o get_v with_o do_v wrong_a and_o with_o oppression_n jer._n 5_o 27._o luke_n 16_o 9_o 11_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o piety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o gain_n 1._o tim._n 4._o riches_n be_v keep_v with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n he_o can_v rest_v &_o sleep_n that_o be_v vow_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o frenzy_n eccl._n 5_o 12_o but_o godliness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o make_v the_o sleep_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o bring_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o care_n with_o it_o prou._n 3_o 24._o riches_n be_v corruptible_a the_o moth_n may_v corrupt_v they_o and_o the_o thief_n may_v steal_v they_o math._n 5_o 19_o jam._n 5_o 2_o 3_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n can_v never_o fade_v they_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v follow_v we_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v earthly_a riches_n make_v the_o owner_n as_o slave_n they_o nail_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n math._n 6_o 21_o but_o piety_n bear_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o eagle_n wing_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o sojourn_v upon_o the_o earth_n riches_n can_v deliver_v no_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o hell_n prou._n 10_o 2_o and_z 11_o 4_o but_o godliness_n free_v a_o man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o heap_v up_o transitory_a riches_n math._n 6_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o ptou_n 23.4_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o serve_v no_o further_o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 7._o job_n 1_o 21._o psal_n 49.11_o but_o godliness_n serve_v for_o the_o next_o life_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o treasure_n it_o up_o and_o the_o more_o we_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o happy_a we_o be_v riches_n be_v often_o take_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n of_o sundry_a city_n and_o province_n 1._o king_n 14_o 25_o 26_o and_o 2._o king_n 24_o 15._o ezek._n 29_o 19_o 2._o king_n 23_o 35._o heb._n 10_o 34_o but_o piety_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o be_v bestow_v upon_o our_o enemy_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o make_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n it_o make_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z esay_n 11_o 6.7_o 8._o many_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o earthly_a riches_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o desire_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o math._n 8.20_o nor_o his_o servant_n covet_v after_o they_o heb._n 11_o 26_o 37_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 4._o act._n 3._o but_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n all_o have_v desire_v they_o all_o have_v obtain_v they_o some_o in_o one_o measure_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o herein_o they_o have_v account_v their_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v 6_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o war_n and_o shall_v you_o sit_v here_o 7_o and_o wherefore_o discourage_v you_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o go_v over_o into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 8_o thus_o do_v your_o father_n when_o i_o send_v they_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o see_v the_o land_n 9_o for_o when_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o eshcol_n and_o see_v the_o land_n they_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 11_o sure_o none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n 15_o but_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o agreement_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v &_o end_v wherein_o observe_v the_o debate_n and_o plead_v of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o demur_n or_o debate_v first_o moses_n sharp_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o request_n of_o these_o tribe_n and_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o false-hearted_a spy_n who_o after_o they_o return_v from_o search_v of_o the_o land_n spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v weaken_v &_o god_n be_v so_o great_o provoke_v that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o all_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n except_v this_o history_n we_o see_v before_o chapter_n 13_o 24._o this_o do_v moses_n press_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o full_a and_z show_v what_o heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o host_n for_o discourage_v of_o the_o people_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o repress_v and_o hold_v from_o sin_n then_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgment_n in_o former_a time_n against_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o jude_n verse_n 6_o 7._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o nehem._n 13.17_o 18._o josh_n 22_o 17_o for_o example_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a then_o precept_n or_o threaten_n be_v and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o kind_n again_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o any_o example_n but_o be_v secure_a till_o the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o like_v to_o those_o careless_a people_n that_o when_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n never_o look_v to_o their_o own_o house_n till_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n every_o one_o will_v condemn_v such_o reckless_a person_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o see_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o furthermore_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o example_n &_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 1._o
go_v bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v more_o leisure_n christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o math_n 22_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n we_o shift_v off_o and_o shrink_v back_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o many_o goodly_a excuse_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n find_v to_o linger_v and_o put_v from_o we_o all_o true_a obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n fain_o we_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o follow_v god_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o soil_n and_o defile_v our_o foot_n cant._n 5_o 3_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v violent_o thrust_v forward_o before_o we_o will_v yield_v so_o sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a our_o neck_n be_v joh._n 6_o 44._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o nicodemus_n he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o first_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 3_o 2_o afterward_o he_o wax_v more_o bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a day_n though_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n joh._n 7_o 50_o and_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o constant_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n secret_o joh._n 19_o 38_o but_o after_o declare_v himself_o manifest_o in_o the_o costly_a and_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matthew_z 13_o 31_o and_o that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o small_a degree_n their_o hand_n hang_v down_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a they_o go_v halt_v and_o limp_a and_o quick_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n they_o hang_v off_o and_o on_o a_o great_a while_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o let_v and_o encumbrance_n both_o at_o home_n in_o themselves_o and_o abroad_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o for_o further_a proof_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v every_o man_n that_o know_v what_o true_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n mean_v home_n to_o his_o own_o door_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o brief_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v a_o world_n of_o tentation_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o infinite_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 7._o lib_fw-la 8._o confess_v cap._n 1._o 2_o 7._o between_o god_n draw_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o pleasure_n pass_v present_v themselves_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o break_v through_o this_o army_n of_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n modo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la dâ—u_fw-fr quam_fw-la â—iu_fw-la cras_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v i_o thus_o how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o now_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o filthy_a life_n even_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o wonderful_a and_o final_a conversion_n join_v with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n this_o difficulty_n the_o apostle_n find_v in_o his_o practice_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o be_v so_o yoke_v that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evilsi_n which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23_o 29._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v over-stride_a all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n when_o we_o see_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o let_v which_o will_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o grieve_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o thessalon_n 5_o 19_o ephes_n 1_o 30._o and_o although_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n make_v never_o so_o much_o suit_n unto_o we_o to_o entertain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o sing_v never_o such_o sweet_a song_n to_o enchant_v we_o and_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o such_o lust_n as_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v sundry_a person_n after_o their_o call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 22_o proverb_n 26_o 11._o 2_o timoth._n 4_o 4_o some_o to_o their_o vain_a company_n other_o after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o profane_a than_o they_o be_v before_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o dangerous_a example_n their_o do_n be_v evil_a their_o fall_n be_v fearful_a &_o their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o fearful_a without_o repentance_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o first_o work_n four_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o use_v 4_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v constrain_v to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o amorites_n the_o bashanite_n the_o midianite_n and_o sundry_a other_o exodus_fw-la 17_o 8._o number_n 21_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o subdue_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v expect_v many_o and_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n some_o secret_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v we_o some_o open_a that_o with_o all_o violence_n fly_v upon_o we_o and_o drive_v against_o we_o &_o both_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o yea_o such_o as_o before_o our_o call_n seem_v our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n now_o begin_v to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v we_o now_o fall_v to_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o we_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a
serpent_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o pole_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o restore_v by_o it_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o live_a bread_n of_o which_o we_o must_v eat_v but_o what_o be_v eat_v save_o a_o application_n because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o drink_v that_o he_o appli_v unto_o himself_o and_o receyve_v it_o to_o be_v his_o so_o touch_v faith_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o he_o do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n faith_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n faith_n mark_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n first_o true_a reason_n 1_o faith_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o mind_n inform_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o the_o heart_n seek_v desire_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o know_v which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o particular_a application_n second_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v mark_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o 1_o john_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 15._o now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v except_o we_o also_o make_v application_n or_o else_o we_o believe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devil_n believe_v for_o even_o they_o believe_v god_n &_o christ_n james_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 19_o but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o have_v conceyve_v any_o joy_n at_o all_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o it_o three_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n yet_o they_o be_v particular_a also_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o gather_v a_o particular_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o general_a as_o in_o a_o proclamation_n albeit_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o publish_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o if_o his_o own_o name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o it_o 16._o mark_v 16_o 26._o john_n 3_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o prince_n proclamation_n offering_z pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v general_a yet_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o particular_a because_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v speak_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o penitent_a person_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o several_a penitent_a soul_n four_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v particular_o to_o every_o man_n thereby_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o particular_a when_o man_n once_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n thou_o believe_v these_o general_a thing_n then_o draw_v near_o and_o take_v this_o unto_o thy_o far_a comfort_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o indeed_o thy_o name_n be_v particular_o specify_v therein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o general_a knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o a_o particular_a application_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o a_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n may_v particular_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o run_v in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o write_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a as_o for_o example_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o particular_a also_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v by_o this_o their_o application_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16_o 31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n if_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v reply_v sir_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v my_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n will_v not_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o particular_a name_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o papist_n do_v presume_v to_o give_v absolution_n upon_o confession_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n particular_o name_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20_o 23_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a upon_o this_o general_a to_o give_v absolution_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o will_v not_o these_o man_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o suffer_v we_o from_o a_o general_a to_o infer_v and_o gather_v a_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o minister_n may_v speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o bellarmine_n go_v far_o and_o object_v objection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a promise_n but_o conditional_a if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o they_o may_v indeed_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o particular_a apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o build_v one_o error_n upon_o another_o and_o to_o daub_v they_o both_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n command_v every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o cor_n 13_o if_o after_o this_o proof_n he_o can_v know_v what_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v though_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v 17._o revel_v 2_o 17._o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o which_o have_v receyve_v it_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v he_o live_v for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o so_o then_o every_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o we_o believe_v let_v they_o teach_v and_o write_v what_o they_o will_n for_o what_o if_o a_o frantic_a man_n shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o &_o boast_v that_o all_o the_o ware_n which_o come_v to_o such_o a_o port_n or_o haven_n be_v his_o shall_v the_o merchant_n be_v
discourage_v to_o think_v they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o or_o if_o a_o false_a fellow_n come_v forth_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o inheritance_n will_v that_o bar_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o his_o right_n or_o make_v he_o to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n what_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v he_o will_v we_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o if_o some_o shall_v show_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a pearl_n will_v the_o goldsmith_n be_v discourage_v and_o think_v that_o his_o also_o be_v naught_o and_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v reason_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o what_o if_o satan_n have_v delude_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o blind_v they_o with_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a to_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o papi_v teach_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v and_o that_o true_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o historical_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a &_o main_a matter_n wherein_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o better_o do_v it_o they_o by_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o his_o obedience_n that_o we_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o this_o application_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a a_o justify_n faith_n otherwise_o we_o deceyve_v ourselves_o with_o a_o shadow_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o it_o and_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n herein_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o fear_v that_o not_o only_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v find_v to_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a show_n of_o it_o for_o some_o have_v not_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o general_a faith_n many_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o nay_o they_o can_v in_o special_a apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o because_o such_o be_v their_o simplicity_n or_o sottishness_n that_o they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o &_o say_v it_o be_v to_o some_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n &_o to_o other_o the_o pathway_n lead_v to_o desperation_n these_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v so_o far_o and_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o they_o will_v hope_v well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o think_v well_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o particular_a application_n these_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o good_a friend_n who_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v lamentable_a and_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o dangerous_a nay_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n because_o without_o this_o application_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o true_a faith_n no_o salvation_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n who_o out_o of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o touch_v their_o meat_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o christian_n among_o we_o they_o think_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v apply_v they_o these_o man_n case_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v eternal_o for_o as_o life_n be_v maintain_v not_o by_o look_v upon_o our_o meat_n or_o by_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o by_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o take_v and_o apply_v of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v sustain_v and_o life_n preserve_v in_o it_o not_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n deut._n 8_o 15_o insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v if_o any_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o fasten_v my_o eye_n upon_o it_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o recover_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o behold_v it_o because_o of_o my_o unworthiness_n will_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v perish_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n many_o man_n know_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o desperate_a that_o they_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o say_v they_o will_v apply_v christ_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o be_v such_o grievous_a sinner_n howbeit_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o open_v it_o revel_v 5_o 2_o 5_o 11_o 12_o have_v also_o make_v his_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o worthiness_n revel_v 3_o 4._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a his_o merit_n be_v become_v our_o merit_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o wherefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o either_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o true_o apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o and_o his_o death_n to_o their_o salvation_n but_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o presumption_n their_o condition_n be_v miserable_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v overtake_v they_o last_o this_o point_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a use_v 3_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v god_n gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v because_o they_o can_v look_v up_o to_o to_z the_o 2._o ferpent_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o healer_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o apply_v in_o particular_a the_o general_a promise_n to_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o aught_o to_o encourage_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o particular_a application_n &_o not_o like_o hypocrite_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
corn_n &_o yet_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o famish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n deserve_v just_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n prou._n 11_o 26._o whereas_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o well_o store_v with_o knowledge_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o engross_v more_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v part_v from_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v &_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n that_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o store_n wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge 58_o 1._o call_v motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 28_o 19_o if_o then_o we_o regard_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n second_o hereby_o we_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v dear_o love_v we_o john_n 21_o 15._o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a wretch_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o then_o by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n three_o we_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n act_v 20_o 28._o four_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o building_n &_o plant_v the_o enlarge_n &_o strengthen_v the_o uphold_v and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1_o ver_fw-la 23_o 25._o five_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o very_a great_a reward_n make_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o gain_v soul_n to_o their_o master_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n appear_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o peter_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4._o and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o their_o master_n riches_n mat._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 45_o 46_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o six_o all_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a watchman_n have_v a_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o because_o while_o they_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a they_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o starve_v ezek._n 34_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o seventh_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o have_v they_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v from_o they_o matth._n 25_o 28_o zach._n 11_o 17._o for_o as_o such_o as_o use_v and_o employ_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n so_o they_o that_o bury_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o waste_v in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a in_o many_o of_o our_o time_n last_o they_o bring_v destruction_n and_o damnation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n ezech._n 34_o 8_o 10._o matth._n 25_o 10._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 10_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 11_o then_o you_o shall_v appoint_v you_o city_n to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o you_o that_o the_o manslayer_n may_v flee_v thither_o which_o kill_v any_o person_n at_o unaware_o 12_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o city_n for_o refuge_n from_o the_o avenger_n that_o the_o manslayer_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 14_o you_o shall_v give_v three_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o three_o city_n shall_v you_o give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n 15_o these_o six_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o refuge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o set_n apart_o of_o city_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v before_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a now_o he_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a city_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o murder_n voluntary_o and_o wilful_o commit_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v such_o person_n must_v be_v pull_v from_o the_o altar_n deut._n 19_o and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v at_o unaware_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o fly_v to_o one_o of_o these_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n between_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o those_o that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a touch_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o howbeit_o here_o we_o see_v that_o he_o which_o have_v kill_v another_o at_o unaware_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pursue_v over-taken_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v man_n blood_n wilful_o true_a it_o be_v god_n allow_v not_o that_o the_o kinsman_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o add_v murder_n to_o murder_n that_o blood_n shall_v touch_v blood_n unless_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v be_v provide_v this_o teach_v we_o revenge_v doctrine_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o live_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o by_o nature_n we_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n and_o be_v never_o quiet_a until_o it_o be_v satisfy_v hereunto_o come_v the_o many_o precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o forbid_v revenge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o often_o repeat_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n deutero_fw-la chap._n 32_o 35._o rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o and_o 1_o 29_o 31._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 15_o 16._o prous_a 12_o 10._o such_o a_o one_o be_v cain_n judas_n saul_n herod_n pharaoh_n yea_o such_o be_v all_o persecuter_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_a man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o a_o hateful_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n but_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n do_v yet_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o for_o envy_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 37_o 28._o act_n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o david_n otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receyve_v evil_a word_n for_o his_o good_a deed_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 22._o he_o swear_v god_n do_v so_o &_o more_o also_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v any_o alive_a of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o morning_n light_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v himself_o &_o his_o man_n for_o present_a and_o speedy_a revenge_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n reason_n 1_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o verse_n 5._o and_o 8._o verse_n 21._o for_o malice_n above_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n delight_v and_o please_v our_o corruption_n galat._n 5_o 21._o james_n 4_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a &_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3_o 3._o second_o by_o nature_n satan_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o we_o who_o have_v be_v a_o fierce_a dragon_n a_o merciless_a lion_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8_o 44._o our_o saviour_n remember_v unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o be_v a_o murderous_a generation_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o
patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o good_a report_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o show_v mercy_n where_o we_o see_v the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n open_v before_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o &_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v 1.14.15.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.14.15.16_o as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 1_o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n hereunto_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o this_o truth_n that_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n who_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o assure_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n shall_v never_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o as_o a_o example_n to_o guide_v we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a love_n in_o he_o and_o in_o our_o god_n plentiful_a redemption_n wherefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o his_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 103_o 8_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v no_o end_n no_o measure_n no_o limitation_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v deep_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v it_o that_o by_o search_v can_v find_v out_o god_n 9_o job_n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o search_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n for_o love_v and_o mercy_n &_o pity_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n in_o we_o they_o be_v such_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v qualify_v withal_o through_o his_o gift_n they_o be_v stream_n flow_v from_o his_o fountain_n and_o as_o light_v draw_v from_o his_o candle_n but_o in_o god_n be_v no_o quality_n or_o accident_n he_o be_v of_o none_o but_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v love_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o love_n 16._o 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o but_o love_v itself_o and_o one_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o deo_fw-la bernard_n in_o the_o d._n l_o g._n deo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o just_a but_o justice_n itself_o not_o pitiful_a but_o pity_v itself_o not_o merciful_a but_o mercy_n itself_o not_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o compassion_n he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v merciful_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o our_o misery_n can_v never_o exceed_v or_o countervail_v his_o mercy_n second_o we_o must_v use_v 2_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o love_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n albeit_o not_o all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o only_o his_o son_n his_o church_n his_o elect_n 17_o zanch_n denâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4_o â—ap_v quest_n 2._o act_n 14_o 17_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reprobate_a and_o all_o his_o creature_n give_v they_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a yea_o he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o in_o he_o they_o move_v live_v breathe_v and_o have_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v for_o touch_v the_o faithful_a â—_o rom._n 9_o 14_o rom_n â—_o 3â—_n rom_n 3_o 2d_o 1_o thess_n 5_o â—_o john_n 14_o 2d_o math._n 25_o â—_o he_o call_v they_o effectual_o he_o justifi_v they_o free_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o thorough_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o as_o the_o faithful_a increase_n in_o grace_n &_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n so_o they_o more_o and_o more_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n before_o we_o for_o our_o continual_a instruction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n for_o first_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v love_v none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v of_o us._n hereunto_o tend_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o oppress_v our_o cattle_n not_o to_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o dam_n with_o the_o young_a to_o help_v up_o the_o ass_n sink_v &_o fall_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o such_o like_a second_o we_o must_v much_o more_o love_n mankind_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n math._n 5_o 44_o 45._o this_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n seek_v their_o good_a thirst_v after_o their_o salvation_n overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o thereby_o gather_v a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n three_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o especial_a love_n as_o child_n with_o they_o of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n &_o heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 14._o â—hn_n 3_o 14._o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 6_o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n we_o must_v prefer_v our_o godly_a
house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o
common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o it_o come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o grace_n parent_n may_v leave_v unto_o their_o child_n their_o house_n their_o land_n their_o substance_n they_o may_v convey_v unto_o they_o their_o inheritance_n but_o they_o can_v convey_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n wherefore_o all_o parent_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n verse_n 14_o 15._o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n thus_o slay_v be_v zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cosbi_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o fix_a verse_n how_o moses_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a behaviour_n of_o this_o beastly_a adulterer_n who_o shame_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o midianitish_a harlot_n into_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v grieve_v to_o behold_v such_o horrible_a villainy_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o content_a in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o describe_v his_o wickedness_n but_o single_v he_o out_o particular_o by_o his_o name_n by_o his_o father_n by_o his_o tribe_n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o set_v down_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n by_o her_o nation_n but_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n and_o further_o open_v the_o name_n of_o her_o father_n and_o her_o father_n house_n so_o then_o moses_n have_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o mark_v they_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v name_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o reprove_v by_o name_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a to_o reproove_v by_o name_n special_a people_n and_o particular_a man_n that_o offend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o record_v they_o in_o writing_n a_o particular_a reproof_n of_o particular_a offender_n sometime_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o do_v eliah_n deal_v with_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n against_o shebna_n who_o be_v a_o notable_a favourer_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o a_o great_a hinderer_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o name_n threaten_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o great_a captivity_n esay_n 22_o 17._o thus_o do_v jeremy_n deal_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o other_o obstinate_a enemy_n jer._n 28_o 12._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v many_o fearful_a woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n 13._o matth._n 23_o 13._o which_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o profession_n tythed_a mint_n and_o annise_v and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n so_o do_v paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v gal._n 2_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o &_o put_v away_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o church_n notice_n and_o warning_n of_o they_o say_v of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n he_o note_v the_o ringleader_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v from_o the_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a 2_o tim._n 1_o 17._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o specifi_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n which_o have_v do_v he_o much_o harm_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n warn_v the_o church_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n among_o they_o all_o which_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o lay_v they_o open_v by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o signify_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o particular_a discover_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v warning_n of_o they_o that_o other_o may_v shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v their_o company_n so_o the_o apostle_n name_v alexander_n to_o prepare_v timothy_n not_o to_o trust_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v false_a brother_n lest_o they_o spy_v our_o liberty_n take_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o beware_v of_o alexander_n who_o have_v withstand_v his_o preach_a sore_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 15._o while_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n walk_v among_o thorn_n &_o not_o prick_v himself_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v we_o must_v fly_v from_o such_o as_o from_o a_o deadly_a plague_n we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o lest_o the_o like_a vengeance_n fall_v upon_o we_o also_o second_o they_o must_v by_o a_o special_a note_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v reason_v 2_o be_v degrade_v and_o bring_v to_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o remedy_n thereby_o to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o aught_o to_o be_v precious_a to_o us._n this_o name_n of_o they_o be_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bore_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n for_o a_o malefactor_n god_n will_v have_v they_o and_o their_o wickedness_n register_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o any_o more_o credit_n to_o infect_v the_o good_a and_o to_o draw_v the_o weak_a unto_o destruction_n the_o unnatural_a &_o savage_a deal_n of_o the_o amalekite_n towards_o their_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n be_v by_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n to_o their_o infamy_n and_o confusion_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o to_o joshua_n for_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n 17_o 14._o so_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sodom_n the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o corah_n the_o covetousness_n of_o ahab_n the_o cruelty_n of_o jezabel_n the_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o infamous_a beast_n the_o record_n of_o their_o shame_n be_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o stink_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n they_o have_v their_o name_n and_o fact_n remember_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o obstinate_a enemy_n must_v be_v both_o shun_v &_o shame_v in_o both_o respect_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o point_n out_o some_o by_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o the_o prophet_n will_v never_o have_v practise_v it_o christ_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v evil_a man_n especial_o all_o such_o as_o bring_v a_o public_a detriment_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o common_a use_v 1_o mischief_n they_o shall_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o name_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o their_o posterity_n be_v
uppe_o in_o store_n 102_o a._n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 127_o b._n 744_o 745._o against_o magistrate_n 181_o 182._o against_o excommunication_n 259._o against_o put_v up_o of_o wrong_n 302._o of_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercy_n p._n 306._o objection_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 314._o against_o restitution_n 324_o b._n for_o common_a swear_n p._n 373._o objection_n for_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n 627_o 628._o against_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n 701_o b._n of_o such_o as_o object_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 715_o b._n and_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o they_o 716_o a._n objection_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n 789_o b_o 760._o pretend_v some_o scripture_n lose_v p._n 821._o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n 622._o the_o heinousnes_n of_o it_o 623_o obstinate_a sinner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 258._o they_o rail_v at_o their_o reprover_n p._n 655._o occasion_n must_v be_v avoid_v p._n 419._o odd_a number_n p._n 919._o offence_n must_v not_o be_v give_v 220_o a._n the_o branch_n of_o it_o offender_n principal_a chief_o punish_v p._n 572_o b._n offence_n take_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n remove_v p._n 1297._o office_n proper_a every_o one_o must_v have_v 179_o a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v adorn_v p._n 353._o oft_o come_v to_o religious_a exercise_n p._n 492._o old_a man_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 1145._o omer_n what_o p._n 359_o b_o oppression_n p._n 322_o a_o 363._o oppressor_n punish_v p._n 395._o order_n what_o it_o be_v a._n why_o appoint_v among_o the_o israelite_n 53_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 55_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n observe_v in_o all_o god_n work_n 56_o 506._o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 57_o rule_n of_o order_n 61_o b._n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 59_o b._n ordination_n see_v imposition_n p_o papist_n why_o refuse_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n 3_o b._n they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 7_o b._n they_o be_v partly_o pelagian_n 87._o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o merit_n at_o their_o death_n 89_o b._n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n 141._o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o soul_n 142_o b._n they_o accuse_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n 494_o they_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n they_o be_v worse_o than_o anabaptist_n 534._o they_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n p._n 629._o parent_n godly_a have_v ungodly_a child_n 130._o wicked_a they_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n 135_o b._n how_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o good_a 136_o b._n 135_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n p._n 1201._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 477._o christ_n be_v it_o ibid._n patience_n 76_o a_o 235_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o ibid._n b._n paul_n why_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n p._n 49._o peace_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 413._o peace_n of_o god_n see_v reconciliation_n penitent_n receive_v to_o favour_n 713._o 809._o comfort_n to_o such_o p._n 715_o b._n people_n must_v read_v scripure_a 4_o b._n 7_o a_o 460_o hear_v the_o word_n 157._o reverence_n the_o minister_n 221_o 435._o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n p._n 430._o persecuter_n 835_o b._n perseverance_n 421._o want_n of_o it_o reprove_v 437_o b._n pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 558_o b._n pilgrimage_n p._n 1106_o b._n plague_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n 597._o duty_n of_o all_o in_o such_o time_n p._n 598_o 599._o pleasure_n what_o unlawful_a p._n 536_o b._n poetry_n p._n 847_o b._n poor_a may_v do_v good_a work_n 453_o a._n they_o be_v comfort_v p._n 532_o a._n pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 151._o he_o be_v antichrist_n 628_o 629_o a_o grand_a thief_n p._n 702_o popery_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 928_o b._n poverty_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 454_o a._n powder-treason_n 284_o b._n 412._o 905_o a._n 1045_o b_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 806._o for_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la 832_o b._n for_o the_o church_n p._n 431_o b._n prayer_n 91._o for_o daily_a bread_n 101._o it_o remove_v judgment_n p._n 602_o b._n prayer_n needful_a 369_o a._n set_v form_n lawful_a 414_o b._n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a 427._o all_o do_v not_o pray_v which_o hear_v prayer_n p._n 485_o b._n prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 504._o it_o often_o obtain_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v p._n 404._o preach_v p._n 744_o 745._o preparation_n 233_o 456._o come_v not_o without_o it_o p._n 467_o 668_o 949._o presence_n of_o god_n p._n 81._o presumptuous_a sin_n 636_o b._n how_o to_o know_v they_o p._n 937._o priest_n their_o sort_n and_o office_n p._n 144._o prince_n must_v care_v for_o religion_n p._n 138_o b._n private_a man_n when_o they_o may_v revenge_v &_o how_o p._n 303_o profession_n not_o enough_o p._n 529_o a_o 974_o b._n professor_n idle_a p._n 444._o promise_n to_o man_n p._n 64_o a._n promotion_n see_v honor._n prophesy_v of_o elias_n p._n 74_o a._n propriety_n of_o good_n p._n 1127_o b._n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a envy_n not_o p._n 768_o protect_v god_n p._n 872._o providence_n of_o god_n over_o israel_n p._n 45._o publican_n what_o p._n 265_o a._n publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v work_n punishment_n see_v visitation_n purgatory_n p._n 713_o b._n purity_n p._n 468_o b._n 113_o b._n q_o quench_v the_o spirit_n p._n 426._o question_n whether_o the_o levite_n may_v minister_v after_o fifty_o 215_o b._n whether_o young_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n 216._o whether_o the_o levite_n may_v carry_v the_o ark_n 224_o a._n whether_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281_o a._n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v forgive_v 298._o touch_v restitution_n 325_o b._n &_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 360._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n 569_o b._n what_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n 902_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n 1165_o 1166_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n p._n 671_o b._n r_o rage_n of_o wicked_a limit_v p._n 987._o rash_a judgement_n p._n 352_o 353_o 363_o b._n raven_n how_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 1115._o read_v the_o scripture_n 634._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o prayer_n p._n 513._o real_a presence_n p._n 499_o b._n rebellion_n p._n 59_o a_o 66._o reconciliation_n p._n 516._o red_a heiffer_n p._n 721_o 722._o city_n of_o refuge_n p._n 1236_o a._n religion_n make_v to_o flourish_v 125_o a._n the_o stay_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 647_o b._n when_o it_o be_v impure_a the_o life_n be_v so_o 1046_o b._n it_o give_v courage_n in_o battle_n 1093_o b_o all_o pretend_v order_n p._n 921._o relic_n 729_o b_o how_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v page_n 730_o a._n repentance_n motive_n to_o it_o 662._o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 798_o b._n not_o to_o be_v prolong_v 249_o b._n some_o repent_v of_o it_o p._n 623._o repetition_n 40_o b._n 41_o a._n why_o use_v 983_o a._n they_o be_v lawful_a p._n 235_o b._n reprobate_n state_n fearful_a p._n 23._o reproof_n by_o taunt_a p._n 295_o restitution_n p._n 320_o b._n 326_o 762_o resurrection_n certain_a 43_o b_o prove_v 385_o b_o revenge_n double_a 17_o a._n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o p._n 301_o 734_o b_o 837_o b._n revenge_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o motive_n move_v thereto_o p._n 1243_o a_o reverence_n in_o holy_a thing_n 228_o b_o occasion_n that_o do_v hinder_v it_o p._n 230_o 237._o 946_o b_o 448_o rich_a must_v pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n 537_o a_o they_o must_v promote_v god_n worship_n p._n 442._o riches_n how_v to_o use_v well_o 100_o not_o evil_a pag_n 454_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o ibid._n rock_n what_o it_o signify_v 499_o a_o roman_a church_n repeal_v the_o whole_a law_n 1038_o 1039_o whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v forward_o 439_o b_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v such_o 440._o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o p._n 441._o s_o sabbath_n 146_o a._n 253_o a._n 641_o b_o it_o be_v moral_a 644_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n ibid._n how_o abuse_v 645_o 1141_o the_o use_v to_o we_o 1149_o why_o direct_v to_o governor_n p._n 1142._o sacrament_n 491_o 814_o b._n some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n 1130_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o private_a person_n 58._o come_v not_o to_o they_o unreverent_o 488._o they_o have_v name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v 479_o bar_v none_o of_o malice_n p._n 488._o sacrifice_n how_o reject_v 339._o why_o institute_v 625_o a._n excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n p._n 626_o a._n sacrilege_n p._n 321_o b._n salvation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n 85_o b._n not_o of_o foresee_v work_n 87_o b_o not_o in_o man_n merit_n 88_o a._n not_o in_o freewill_n
p._n 90_o a_o saint_n have_v no_o overplus_n of_o work_n p._n 1260_o b._n sanctification_n why_o unperfect_a p._n 469_o a._n sanctuary_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v p._n 1236_o a_o sanhedrin_n p_o 533_o b._n satan_n present_a with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 457._o save_v soul_n p._n 510_o b._n 511._o scripture_n authentic_a 2_o b._n romish_a error_n touch_v they_o 3_o a._n 526_o b._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v they_o 10._o never_n utter_o lose_v p._n 6_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v 142_o a._n perfect_a 167_o 168_o why_o write_v 173_o how_o to_o be_v expound_v 371_o b_o they_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a 449_o b._n they_o be_v light_n 460._o two_o way_n p._n 463_o a._n scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o letter_n 249_o a._n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 484_o b_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o 633_o b._n 634_o a._n 647_o no_o part_n lose_v 820_o abuse_v by_o papist_n 1088._o rule_n to_o interpret_v they_o p._n 1050_o a._n seven_o sea_n in_o israel_n p._n 1225_o b._n sect_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 149._o seditious_a person_n 663._o whence_o it_o arise_v 664._o a_o fearful_a sin_n p._n 1108._o seducer_n and_o seduce_v p._n 1100._o sell_v of_o sin_n what_o 91._o sundry_a false_a tale_n p._n 92._o sense_n of_o no_o use_n without_o god_n blessing_n p._n 908_o b._n separatist_n see_v brownist_n servant_n of_o three_o sort_n 472_o b._n they_o must_v give_v alm_n p._n 99_o 6._o sheep_n hear_v christ_n voice_n p._n 28_o a._n shekel_n what_o p._n 205._o sibyl_n p._n 869_o a_o sincerity_n p._n 589._o sin_n filthy_a and_o infectious_a 277._o deceive_v with_o false_a show_n 278._o beware_v of_o it_o 280_o 286._o how_o much_o god_n hate_v it_o 289_o 340_o a._n commit_v against_o god_n 296_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o page_n p._n 305_o b._n sin_n shall_v grieve_v more_o than_o the_o punishment_n 319_o a_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n 930._o know_v ever_o to_o god_n p._n 409_o q._n sin_n pardon_v the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v 609._o when_o general_a it_o cause_v a_o general_a destruction_n 610_o b._n it_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n 611_o pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 619_o b._n sin_n bring_v confusion_n of_o all_o 672._o when_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v 1070_o b._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o unpardonable_a 13._o it_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n 1074_o b._n it_o make_v place_n and_o famous_a infamous_a p._n 1104_o b._n sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1117._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 1125._o four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o it_o p._n 1126_o a._n sin_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 1248_o a._n single_a life_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o sleepy_a hearer_n p._n 2306._o society_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1112._o sorcerer_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n 680_o b._n neither_o can_v do_v p._n 681._o sorcery_n p._n 977_o b._n soul_n be_v immortal_a 933_o 1172._o god_n be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o p._n 2132_o b._n standard_n what_o use_v in_o war_n p._n 62_o b._n stew_n 381._o popish_a excuse_n 382._o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 384._o stoike_n p._n 773._o subject_n duty_n 69._o without_o they_o they_o can_v honour_v god_n p._n 508_o a._n superior_n must_v give_v example_n 830_o b._n they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n p._n 1056._o superstition_n p._n 883._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 479_o a._n no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o it_o 481_o 487_o not_o to_o be_v shift_v off_o 490_o b_o 491._o not_o enough_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n p._n 500_o suspicion_n p._n 365._o swear_v 252_o b._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 373._o reason_n frame_v to_o defend_v it_o p._n 374._o t_o tabernacle_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 436_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n p._n 80._o teacher_n negligent_a p._n 443_o 444._o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 594_o b._n temple_n 694_o how_o profane_v ibid._n they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n p._n 495_o a._n temporal_o punish_v the_o faithful_a be_v p._n 1130_o a._n tentation_n of_o the_o faithful_a p._n 21_o 22._o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n p._n 932._o thanksgiving_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 827_o b._n 829_o theft_n p._n 322._o threaten_n of_o god_n always_o accomplish_v 766_o b._n they_o be_v conditional_a p._n 600._o time_n dangerous_a p._n 1041_o b._n tithe_n 447._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n 195_o b._n 704._o pay_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 703._o not_z alm_n ibid._n toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n p._n 627._o toleration_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 305_o a._n trance_n p._n 682_o b._n translation_n latin_a false_a p._n 1259_o a._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n p._n 690_o b_o trial_o of_o spirit_n 1101_o b._n rule_n of_o it_o p._n 1102_o a._n trumpet_n to_o what_o use_n p._n 502._o truth_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 465._o all_o must_v be_v helper_n to_o it_o p._n 466._o five_o vengeance_n p._n 300_o b._n venial_a sin_n 718_o in_o what_o sense_n 719_o the_o popish_a opinion_n thereof_o ibid._n vice_n whether_o of_o more_o force_n than_o virtue_n p._n 165_o a._n victory_n be_v the_o lord_n p._n 824._o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v in_o sin_n p._n 538_o b._n vision_n p._n 986._o visitation_n from_o god_n p._n 796_o 797._o unity_n 54._o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 880._o universal_a grace_n p._n 925_o b._n universality_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 581._o popish_a reason_n p._n 582._o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o p._n 521_o a._n ungodly_a often_o prosper_v 507._o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n 515._o preserve_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n 557._o what_o they_o account_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 5â—9_n unpossible_a to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n p._n 540._o unregenerate_a describe_v p._n 278_o 341_o b._n vnthankefulnesse_n 442_o b._n a_o mother_n sin_n 524._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ibid._n vow_v what_o 481_o 1161._o lawful_a 780_o 1159._o what_o unlawful_a ibid._n popish_a vow_n p._n 782_o 134_o b._n vow_v of_o baptism_n 783._o of_o special_a vow_n in_o affliction_n ibid._n the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v 1163._o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o ibid._n vow_v of_o the_o nazarite_n 414._o christ_n observe_v not_o this_o vow_n 418_o a._n vow_n of_o popish_a monk_n unlawful_a p._n 420._o vow_v of_o poverty_n 453._o of_o single_a life_n 155._o of_o obedience_n ibid._n uprightness_n see_v sincerity_n vrim_fw-he p._n 1132._o use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o godly_a 239._o to_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 240_o a._n w_n want_v always_o among_o some_o of_o god_n people_n p._n 1229_o a_o war_n order_v by_o god_n 824._o the_o misery_n of_o they_o 852_o b._n of_o great_a antiquity_n p._n 1017._o water_n of_o separation_n 716._o it_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n p._n 717._o weak_a mean_n god_n choose_v p._n 486_o b._n whisperer_n 351._o the_o several_a sort_n p._n 352._o whoredom_n 308_o 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n p._n 387_o b._n wicked_a be_v miserable_a 107_o b._n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 572_o b._n not_o escape_v 575_o b._n proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n 592._o see_v ungodly_a wicked_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n 624_o a._n they_o colour_n their_o wickedness_n 649._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n when_o too_o late_o 663_o a._n they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o former_a judgement_n 669_o b._n oft_o seek_v of_o the_o faithful_a 801._o they_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 808_o 809._o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a 841_o b._n be_v reprove_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n 916._o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n 930._o they_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n p._n 942._o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n 978._o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n punish_v p._n 11â—6_n will_v of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a p._n 888._o win_v of_o soul_n see_v save_o wisdom_n p._n 579_o 580._o witchcraft_n p._n 1032._o witch_n resort_v unto_o p._n 482._o witness_n p._n 372_o 90_o b_o witness_n false_a offend_v 6_o way_n p._n 1253_o b_o woe_n 44._o word_n our_o direction_n p._n 114._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n p._n 1054._o work_n must_v be_v perfect_v p._n 437._o work_n of_o god_n justice_n p._n 688._o wrath_n of_o god_n p._n 567._o wrong_n 561._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 571._o x_o xenophon_n p._n 1167_o b._n y_fw-fr yoke_n of_o poverty_n 888._o young_a of_o two_o sort_n p._n 218._o young_a year_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n p._n 160._o z_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n p._n 705._o zeal_n not_o all_o good_a p._n 922._o zelophehad_fw-mi p._n 643_o a._n 1124_o b._n zimri_n p._n 1067._o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 1151._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n